Some principles of the elect people of God in scorn called Quakers
         Penington, Isaac, 1616-1679.
      
       
         
           1671
        
      
       Approx. 293 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 64 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A54059
         Wing P1198
         ESTC R33049
         12852042
         ocm 12852042
         94552
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A54059)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 94552)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1038:34)
      
       
         
           
             Some principles of the elect people of God in scorn called Quakers
             Penington, Isaac, 1616-1679.
             Fox, George, 1624-1691.
          
           [4], 122 p.
           
             s.n.],
             [London? :
             1671.
          
           
             Variously attributed to George Fox and Isaac Penington.
             "Conclusion" signed on p. 122: Isaak Penington.
             Place of publication suggested by Wing.
             Imperfect: some pages faded with loss of print.
             Reproduction of original in the Bodleian Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Society of Friends -- Doctrines.
           Theology, Doctrinal -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2005-09 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-11 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-07 Ali Jakobson
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-07 Ali Jakobson
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           SOME
           PRINCIPLES
           Of
           the
           ELECT
           People
           of
           God
           In
           scorn
           called
           QUAKERS
           .
        
         
           
             O
             send
             forth
             thy
             Light
             and
             thy
             Truth
             ,
             let
             them
             lead
             me
             ,
             let
             them
             bring
             me
             to
             thy
             holy
             Hill
             ,
             and
             to
             thy
             Tabernacles
             ,
          
           
             
               Psal
               .
               43.3
            
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             Commandement
             is
             a
             Lamp
             ,
             and
             the
             Law
             is
             Light
             ,
             and
             the
             Reproofs
             of
             Instruction
             are
             the
             Way
             of
             Life
             .
          
        
         
           Printed
           in
           the
           Year
           ,
           1671.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           
             Concerning
          
           
             FIrst
             ,
             A
             Breif
             Account
             of
             what
             we
             are
             ,
             and
             what
             our
             Work
             is
             in
             the
             World
             :
             By
             
               I.
               Pennington
               .
               Page
               1
            
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Grounds
             and
             Reasons
             Why
             we
             deny
             the
             Worlds
             Teachers
             ,
             
               Pag.
               5
            
          
           
             Some
             Principles
             of
             the
             Elect
             People
             of
             God
             Called
             
               Quakers
               ,
               P.
               16
            
          
           
             Worship
             .
             
               P.
               20
            
          
           
             The
             Church
             .
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             The
             Way
             .
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             The
             Cross
             .
             
               P.
               21
            
          
           
             True
             Communion
             .
             
               P.
               22
            
          
           
             The
             Gospel
             .
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Faith.
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Baptisme
             .
             
               P.
               23
            
          
           
             Persecution
             .
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Scriptures
             .
             
               P.
               26
            
          
           
             Tyths
             .
             
               P.
               27
            
          
           
             The
             Higher
             Power
             .
             
               P.
               28
            
          
           
             The
             Kingdom
             of
             Christ
             ,
             how
             held
             up
             ,
             and
             how
             not
             .
             
               P.
               29
            
          
           
             Teachers
             ,
             Prophets
             ,
             Pastors
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Presbiters
             .
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             An
             Exhortation
             to
             all
             Christendom
             ,
             to
             mind
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             Light.
             
               P.
               30
            
          
           
             Perfection
             .
             
               P.
               33
            
          
           
             Resurrection
             .
             
               P.
               34
            
          
           
             Election
             and
             Reprobation
             .
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Fear
             and
             Trembling
             .
             
               P.
               36
            
          
           
             The
             Body
             of
             Death
             .
             
               P.
               37
            
          
           
             The
             Word
             Thou
             to
             a
             single
             Person
             .
             
               P.
               39
            
          
           
             Putting
             off
             the
             Hat
             ,
             Bowing
             the
             Knee
             ,
             Cringings
             and
             Complements
             .
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Good
             Manniers
             .
             
               P.
               40
            
          
           
             Objections
             of
             the
             World
             against
             the
             Preaching
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               P.
               41
            
          
           
             Bread
             ,
             Water
             and
             Wine
             .
             
               P.
               42
            
          
           
             The
             Sabbath
             Day
             .
             
               P.
               43
            
          
           
             God-Fathers
             God-Mothers
             and
             sprinkling
             of
             Infants
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             The
             Word
             Trinity
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             
             The
             Ministry
             .
             
               P.
               44
            
          
           
             Dayes
             ,
             Times
             ,
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             .
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Marriages
             .
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             False
             Prophets
             and
             Antichrists
             .
             
               P.
               45
            
          
           
             A
             Generall
             Objection
             of
             People
             .
             
               P.
               48
            
          
           
             The
             Jew
             Inward
             and
             Outward
             .
             
               P.
               49
            
          
           
             Christ
             the
             Covenant
             of
             God.
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Plots
             and
             Conspiracies
             .
             
               P.
               50
            
          
           
             Original
             sin
             .
             
               P.
               51
            
          
           
             Oaths
             .
             
               P.
               52
            
          
           
             The
             Word
             of
             God
             and
             Original
             Sin
             ,
             What
             it
             is
             .
             
               P.
               54
            
          
           
             Heathen
             Idolaters
             naming
             Dayes
             and
             Moneth
             .
             
               P.
               63
            
          
           
             Singing
             Psalms
             .
             
               P.
               65
            
          
           
             A
             Warning
             to
             all
             to
             keep
             out
             of
             the
             Fashons
             of
             the
             World.
             
               P.
               66
            
          
           
             Some
             Queries
             given
             forth
             to
             Priests
             ahd
             People
             to
             Answer
             if
             they
             can
             .
             
               By
               G.
               F.
               P.
               68
            
          
           
             The
             Scriptures
             .
             
               P.
               72
            
          
           
             Baptism
             .
             
               P.
               75
            
          
           
             The
             Lords
             Supper
             .
             
               P.
               76
            
          
           
             Prayer
             .
             
               P.
               77
            
          
           
             Ministry
             .
             
               P.
               79
            
          
           
             Magistracy
             and
             Government
             .
             
               P.
               80
            
          
           
             Superiority
             ,
             Honour
             ,
             Breeding
             ,
             Manners
             ,
             and
             the
             Word
             Thee
             and
             Thou
             to
             a
             single
             Person
             .
             
               P.
               84
            
          
           
             The
             Word
             Thou
             and
             
               Thee
               .
               P.
               89
            
          
           
             Putting
             off
             the
             Hat.
             
               P.
               90
            
          
           
             Perfection
             .
             
               By
               J.
               Parnel
               .
               P.
               92
            
          
           
             Womens
             speaking
             in
             the
             Church
             .
             
               By
               W.
               D.
               P.
               94
            
          
           
             The
             Sum
             or
             Substance
             of
             our
             Religion
             
               P.
               97
            
          
           
             Christ
             .
             Coming
             to
             the
             Father
             by
             him
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               P.
               103
            
          
           
             The
             Gospel
             Ministration
             .
             
               P.
               107
            
          
           
             Christ
             manifested
             without
             ,
             and
             within
             ,
             and
             how
             both
             are
             owned
             by
             them
             that
             know
             the
             Truth
             ,
             
               P.
               108
            
          
           
             The
             Principle
             of
             Truth
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             how
             in
             may
             be
             discerned
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             may
             be
             purchased
             ,
             and
             possessed
             .
             
               P.
               111
            
          
           
             An
             Invitation
             to
             Professors
             seriously
             to
             Consider
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               P.
               114
            
          
           
             A
             Brief
             Testimony
             for
             Truth
             :
             By
             
               T.
               Taylor
               ,
               &c.
               
               P.
               119
            
          
           
             The
             Conclusion
             ;
             By
             
               I.
               Penington
            
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           
             A
             brief
             account
             of
             what
             we
             are
             ,
             and
             what
             our
             work
             is
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             WE
             are
             a
             People
             whom
             God
             hath
             converted
             to
             himself
             ;
             a
             People
             in
             whom
             God
             hath
             raised
             up
             the
             Seed
             of
             his
             own
             Life
             ,
             and
             caused
             it
             to
             reign
             over
             the
             eartly
             part
             in
             our selves
             ;
             a
             People
             whom
             God
             hath
             divorced
             from
             the
             spirit
             of
             whordom
             ,
             and
             joyned
             to
             his
             own
             Spirit
             .
             We
             ,
             many
             of
             us
             ,
             sought
             truly
             and
             onely
             after
             God
             from
             our
             childhood
             (
             our
             consciences
             bearing
             us
             witness
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             )
             but
             the
             honesty
             of
             our
             hearts
             was
             still
             betrayed
             ,
             and
             we
             led
             aside
             by
             the
             Whorish
             spirit
             ,
             and
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             turn
             to
             that
             of
             God
             in
             us
             ,
             which
             inclined
             us
             toward
             God.
             By
             this
             means
             we
             came
             to
             great
             distress
             and
             misery
             beyond
             all
             men
             ,
             not
             but
             that
             all
             men
             were
             in
             as
             great
             a
             want
             of
             God
             (
             his
             Life
             ,
             Power
             and
             Presence
             )
             as
             we
             ;
             but
             the
             sence
             therof
             was
             not
             so
             quickened
             in
             others
             ,
             as
             in
             us
             .
             Now
             it
             pleased
             the
             Lord
             at
             length
             to
             pitty
             us
             ,
             and
             to
             inform
             our
             minds
             towards
             himself
             ,
             to
             shew
             us
             where
             Life
             lay
             ,
             and
             where
             Death
             lay
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             turn
             from
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             he
             gave
             us
             his
             helping
             hand
             to
             turn
             us
             .
             And
             by
             being
             turned
             to
             h●m
             ,
             we
             have
             tasted
             of
             the
             Truth
             ,
             of
             the
             true
             Wisdom
             ,
             of
             the
             true
             Power
             ,
             of
             the
             true
             Life
             ,
             of
             the
             true
             Righteousness
             ,
             of
             the
             true
             Redemption
             :
             and
             by
             receiving
             of
             this
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             tasting
             and
             handling
             of
             it
             ;
             we
             come
             to
             know
             that
             that
             which
             the
             world
             hath
             set
             up
             in
             the
             stead
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             thing
             it selfe
             .
             Now
             mark
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             persons
             that
             have
             shot
             up
             out
             of
             the
             old
             root
             into
             another
             appearance
             ,
             as
             one
             sect
             hath
             done
             out
             of
             another
             till
             many
             are
             come
             up
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             the
             ground
             still
             remaining
             the
             same
             out
             of
             which
             they
             all
             grew
             :
             but
             that
             ground
             hath
             been
             shaken
             &
             shaking
             ,
             destroyed
             &
             destroying
             ,
             removed
             and
             removing
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             the
             old
             root
             of
             Jesse
             hath
             been
             made
             manifest
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             have
             been
             transplanted
             by
             the
             everlasting
             power
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             a
             real
             change
             brought
             forth
             in
             us
             out
             of
             that
             spirit
             ,
             wherin
             the
             world
             lives
             and
             worships
             ,
             into
             another
             spirit
             ,
             into
             which
             no
             
             thing
             which
             is
             of
             the
             World
             can
             enter
             .
             And
             hear
             we
             have
             met
             with
             the
             call
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Conversion
             to
             God
             ,
             the
             Regeneration
             in
             God
             ,
             the
             Justification
             ,
             the
             Sanctification
             ,
             the
             Wisdom
             ,
             the
             Redemption
             ,
             the
             true
             Life
             and
             Power
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             the
             World
             cannot
             so
             much
             as
             bear
             the
             name
             of
             .
             And
             what
             we
             are
             made
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             we
             know
             to
             be
             truth
             and
             no
             lye
             :
             and
             when
             we
             testifie
             of
             this
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             in
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             life
             of
             God
             in
             us
             ,
             we
             speak
             truth
             and
             no
             lye
             ;
             though
             the
             World
             which
             knoweth
             not
             the
             Truth
             ,
             cannot
             hear
             our
             voice
             .
          
           
             Now
             our
             work
             in
             the
             World
             is
             ,
             
               to
               hold
               forth
               the
               virtues
               of
               him
               that
               hath
               called
               us
            
             to
             live
             like
             God
             ;
             not
             to
             own
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             World
             which
             God
             doth
             not
             own
             :
             to
             forget
             our
             Country
             ,
             our
             Kindred
             ,
             our
             Fathers
             house
             ;
             and
             to
             live
             like
             persons
             of
             another
             Country
             ,
             of
             another
             kindred
             ,
             of
             another
             family
             :
             not
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             of
             our selves
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             pleasing
             to
             the
             old
             nature
             ,
             but
             all
             our
             words
             ,
             all
             our
             conversation
             ,
             yea
             every
             thought
             in
             us
             to
             become
             new
             .
             Whatever
             comes
             from
             us
             ,
             is
             to
             come
             from
             the
             new
             Principle
             of
             Life
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             to
             answer
             that
             in
             others
             ,
             but
             we
             must
             not
             please
             the
             old
             nature
             at
             all
             in
             our selves
             ,
             nor
             in
             any
             else
             .
             And
             walking
             faithfully
             thus
             with
             God
             ,
             we
             have
             a
             reward
             at
             present
             ,
             and
             a
             crown
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             which
             doth
             and
             will
             countervaile
             all
             the
             reproches
             and
             hardships
             ,
             we
             do
             or
             can
             meet
             with
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             We
             are
             also
             to
             be
             witnesses
             for
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             propagate
             his
             Life
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             to
             be
             instruments
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             to
             bring
             others
             out
             of
             Death
             and
             Captivity
             unto
             true
             Life
             and
             Liberty
             :
             we
             are
             to
             fight
             against
             the
             powers
             of
             darkness
             every
             where
             ,
             as
             the
             Lord
             calleth
             us
             forth
             .
             And
             this
             we
             are
             to
             do
             in
             his
             wisdom
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             will
             ,
             in
             his
             power
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             love
             ,
             sweetness
             ,
             and
             meakness
             .
             We
             are
             not
             to
             take
             wayes
             according
             to
             our
             own
             wisdom
             (
             but
             there
             must
             be
             a
             strict
             watch
             ,
             set
             in
             the
             Life
             ,
             least
             that
             get
             up
             again
             :
             )
             nor
             must
             we
             speak
             such
             words
             ,
             as
             mans
             wisdom
             would
             call
             wise
             :
             nor
             may
             we
             go
             in
             our
             own
             will
             to
             seek
             any
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             must
             go
             before
             :
             nor
             may
             we
             make
             use
             of
             our
             own
             strength
             ,
             but
             feel
             his
             arm
             in
             our
             weakness
             :
             nor
             may
             we
             go
             forth
             in
             that
             love
             ,
             sweetness
             ,
             or
             meakness
             which
             is
             pleasing
             to
             the
             fleshly
             mind
             :
             but
             we
             must
             be
             true
             to
             God
             handling
             the
             sword
             skilfully
             and
             faithfully
             ,
             judging
             and
             cutting
             
             down
             the
             transgressor
             in
             the
             power
             and
             authority
             of
             God
             ▪
             and
             when
             the
             meek
             ,
             the
             lowly
             ,
             the
             humble
             thing
             is
             reached
             and
             raised
             ,
             then
             the
             true
             love
             ,
             the
             sweetness
             ,
             the
             tenderness
             ,
             the
             meekness
             must
             go
             forth
             to
             that
             .
             The
             Lord
             God
             is
             rough
             with
             the
             transgressor
             ,
             and
             all
             along
             the
             Scripture
             heweth
             and
             judgeth
             him
             :
             and
             if
             we
             come
             forth
             in
             the
             same
             spirit
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             the
             same
             leadings
             ,
             where
             we
             meet
             with
             the
             same
             thing
             :
             for
             the
             Lord
             God
             will
             never
             be
             tender
             there
             ;
             nor
             can
             that
             which
             comes
             from
             him
             ,
             lives
             in
             him
             ,
             is
             lead
             by
             him
             ,
             be
             tender
             there
             whe●e
             he
             is
             not
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             very
             root
             of
             this
             severity
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             hath
             love
             and
             sweetness
             at
             the
             bottom
             of
             it
             :
             yea
             in
             pitty
             ,
             love
             ,
             and
             bowels
             do
             we
             use
             the
             sword
             .
             It
             is
             in
             pitty
             to
             the
             poor
             captived
             creature
             ,
             that
             that
             might
             be
             cut
             down
             ,
             which
             keeps
             it
             in
             bonds
             and
             captivity
             .
             And
             though
             we
             seem
             enemies
             to
             all
             sorts
             of
             men
             ,
             for
             the
             Lords
             sake
             :
             yet
             we
             are
             not
             enemies
             ,
             nor
             could
             do
             the
             least
             hurt
             to
             them
             any
             way
             ,
             but
             are
             true
             freinds
             to
             their
             soules
             and
             bodies
             also
             :
             and
             our
             only
             controversie
             is
             with
             that
             which
             captives
             and
             maks
             them
             miserable
             :
             for
             we
             fight
             not
             at
             all
             with
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             principallity
             and
             power
             which
             led
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             rules
             in
             it
             against
             God
             ,
             to
             the
             poor
             creatures
             ruine
             and
             distruction
             .
             Yea
             if
             we
             had
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             earth
             in
             our
             hands
             ,
             we
             could
             not
             set
             up
             our
             own
             way
             ,
             (
             if
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             ,
             of
             men
             I
             may
             
               so
               call
               it
            
             )
             or
             so
             much
             as
             disturb
             others
             in
             their
             way
             thereby
             ,
             but
             should
             wait
             in
             patience
             ,
             till
             God
             gave
             us
             an
             entrance
             by
             his
             power
             .
          
           
             Now
             let
             not
             men
             run
             on
             in
             heats
             against
             us
             ,
             but
             let
             them
             seriously
             consider
             ,
             whether
             we
             be
             of
             God
             or
             no
             :
             and
             let
             them
             consider
             ;
             not
             with
             the
             reason
             and
             understanding
             which
             is
             alienated
             from
             God
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             witness
             which
             lies
             hid
             in
             the
             heart
             .
             There
             is
             one
             great
             palpable
             argument
             that
             we
             are
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             ,
             is
             this
             ,
             all
             the
             World
             is
             against
             us
             ,
             the
             Worldly
             part
             every
             where
             lights
             with
             us
             ,
             the
             Worldly
             part
             in
             every
             sort
             and
             Sect
             of
             men
             opposeth
             us
             ,
             the
             rage
             of
             man
             every
             where
             riseth
             up
             against
             us
             ;
             But
             those
             that
             are
             so
             hot
             against
             us
             ,
             if
             at
             any
             time
             they
             become
             but
             meek
             and
             calm
             ,
             patiently
             considering
             our
             cause
             ,
             and
             consulting
             there
             upon
             with
             the
             testimony
             that
             they
             ,
             find
             in
             their
             own
             hearts
             concerning
             us
             ,
             they
             soon
             become
             pacified
             ,
             
             and
             see
             that
             we
             are
             no
             mans
             enemies
             ,
             against
             no
             righteous
             Law
             ,
             not
             against
             Relations
             ,
             not
             against
             Governments
             ,
             not
             against
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             that
             is
             good
             ,
             but
             only
             against
             that
             which
             is
             evil
             and
             corrupt
             .
             And
             of
             a
             truth
             ,
             the
             corruption
             of
             things
             God
             hath
             shewed
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             daily
             cals
             us
             forth
             after
             an
             immediate
             manner
             to
             witness
             against
             .
          
           
             Therfore
             let
             men
             be
             sober
             ,
             and
             take
             heed
             what
             they
             do
             ,
             least
             they
             be
             found
             fighters
             against
             God
             :
             for
             the
             reproaches
             the
             scoffs
             ,
             with
             other
             persecutions
             ,
             which
             seem
             to
             be
             cast
             at
             us
             ,
             light
             on
             him
             .
             It
             is
             not
             as
             we
             are
             men
             ,
             but
             as
             we
             are
             obedient
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             we
             stand
             witnesses
             for
             him
             ,
             that
             we
             meet
             with
             these
             things
             .
             Now
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             not
             we
             our selves
             that
             do
             these
             things
             ,
             but
             the
             life
             and
             power
             of
             God
             in
             us
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             not
             we
             that
             are
             struck
             at
             ,
             but
             the
             Life
             and
             Power
             :
             if
             it
             were
             not
             for
             that
             ,
             we
             might
             be
             as
             acceptable
             as
             other
             men
             .
             It
             is
             because
             we
             are
             not
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             but
             God
             hath
             called
             us
             out
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             so
             hated
             of
             the
             world
             .
             This
             is
             the
             true
             cause
             ,
             though
             the
             world
             will
             no
             more
             now
             acknowledge
             it
             ,
             then
             it
             would
             in
             former
             ages
             .
             Yet
             I
             do
             not
             speak
             this
             for
             my
             own
             sake
             ,
             to
             avoid
             my
             share
             in
             the
             Cross
             :
             for
             
               the
               reproach
               of
               Christ
               is
               our
               riches
               ,
            
             yea
             far
             greater
             treasure
             then
             is
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             pallace
             of
             Egypt
             :
             Yea
             the
             Presence
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             sweet
             power
             of
             Life
             makes
             up
             all
             our
             losses
             ,
             so
             that
             we
             have
             no
             cause
             to
             complain
             .
             It
             is
             very
             sweet
             ,
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             profitable
             for
             us
             to
             be
             found
             Sufferers
             for
             God
             ;
             but
             we
             know
             it
             will
             not
             be
             profitable
             for
             you
             to
             be
             found
             Persecutors
             :
             and
             this
             is
             told
             you
             in
             true
             love
             and
             good
             will
             ,
             by
             one
             who
             wishes
             no
             evil
             to
             you
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             evil
             that
             ye
             have
             exercised
             towards
             the
             dear
             and
             pretious
             People
             of
             God
             for
             these
             many
             years
             .
             O
             that
             God
             would
             open
             your
             eyes
             ,
             that
             ye
             might
             see
             whom
             ye
             have
             opposed
             ,
             and
             against
             whom
             ye
             have
             hardened
             and
             strengthened
             your selves
             ,
             that
             ye
             might
             bow
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             receive
             life
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             perish
             in
             your
             gainsaying
             and
             opposition
             .
          
           
             
               Isaack
               Penington
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Grounds
             and
             Reasons
             why
             we
             deny
             the
             worlds
             Teachers
          
           
             FIrst
             ,
             they
             are
             such
             shepheards
             that
             seek
             for
             their
             gain
             from
             their
             Quart●rs
             ,
             and
             can
             never
             have
             enough
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             sent
             Isaiah
             to
             cry
             out
             against
             ,
             who
             bid
             all
             
               come
               freely
               ,
               without
               money
               and
               without
               price
               ,
               and
               ,
               was
               not
               hired
               ,
               but
               spake
               freely
            
             ;
             and
             these
             make
             marchandise
             and
             a
             trade
             of
             his
             words
             ;
             and
             therfore
             we
             cry
             out
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             deny
             them
             ,
             Isa
             .
             56.11
             .
             and
             54.1
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             such
             Shepherds
             that
             seek
             after
             the
             Fleece
             ,
             and
             cloath
             with
             the
             wooll
             ,
             and
             feed
             on
             the
             fat
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             sent
             Ezekiel
             to
             cry
             wo
             against
             ;
             who
             made
             a
             prey
             upon
             us
             ;
             and
             the
             Lord
             said
             ,
             
               he
               would
               gather
               his
               Sheep
               from
               their
               mouths
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               should
               be
               a
               prey
               to
               them
               no
               longer
            
             ;
             and
             we
             do
             witness
             the
             promise
             of
             the
             Lord
             fulfilled
             ;
             and
             therfore
             we
             deny
             them
             ,
             Ezek
             54.34
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             such
             Priests
             
               as
               bear
               rule
               by
               their
               means
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               horrible
               and
               filthy
               thing
               commited
               in
               the
               land
               ,
            
             which
             the
             Lord
             sent
             Jeremiah
             to
             cry
             out
             against
             ;
             while
             we
             had
             eyes
             and
             did
             not
             see
             ,
             we
             held
             up
             such
             Priests
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             hath
             opened
             our
             eyes
             ,
             and
             we
             see
             them
             now
             in
             the
             same
             estate
             that
             they
             were
             in
             ,
             which
             Jeremiah
             cryed
             out
             against
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             bear
             rule
             by
             his
             means
             ;
             and
             therfore
             we
             deny
             them
             ,
             Jer.
             5.31
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             such
             Prophets
             &
             Priests
             that
             divine
             for
             money
             ,
             and
             preach
             for
             hire
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             sent
             Micah
             to
             cry
             against
             ;
             and
             whilst
             we
             put
             into
             their
             mouths
             ,
             they
             preached
             peace
             to
             us
             ,
             but
             now
             w●
             do
             not
             put
             into
             their
             mouths
             ,
             they
             prepare
             war
             against
             us
             ;
             and
             therfore
             we
             deny
             them
             ,
             Micah
             3.11
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             such
             as
             are
             called
             of
             men
             Masters
             ,
             &
             call
             men
             Masters
             ,
             and
             have
             the
             chiefest
             place
             in
             the
             Assemblies
             ,
             and
             stand
             praying
             in
             the
             Synagogues
             ,
             and
             lay
             heavy
             burdens
             upon
             the
             people
             which
             Jesus
             Christ
             cryed
             wo
             against
             ,
             and
             bid
             his
             Disciples
             not
             to
             be
             so
             ;
             
               Be
               ye
               not
               called
               of
               men
               Mast●rs
               ,
               for
               one
               is
               your
               Master
               ,
               even
               Christ
               ,
               and
               ye
               are
               all
               Brethren
            
             ;
             so
             we
             do
             witness
             Je●us
             
             Christ
             our
             Master
             ,
             and
             see
             them
             to
             be
             in
             the
             steps
             of
             the
             Pharisees
             ;
             and
             therfore
             we
             deny
             them
             ,
             Mat.
             3.10
             .
             Mat.
             20.3
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             such
             teachers
             ,
             that
             with
             fained
             words
             and
             th●ough
             covetousness
             ,
             made
             merchandize
             of
             us
             ,
             and
             do
             upon
             the
             People
             ;
             who
             by
             Oppression
             maintain
             themselves
             and
             Wives
             in
             pride
             and
             idleness
             ,
             in
             hoods
             ,
             veils
             ,
             and
             changable
             suits
             of
             apparrel
             ;
             who
             go
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Cain
             ,
             to
             envy
             ,
             murder
             ,
             and
             persecute
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             e●ror
             of
             Balaam
             ,
             who
             loved
             the
             wages
             of
             unrighteousness
             ,
             following
             after
             gifts
             and
             rewards
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostles
             cryed
             against
             ;
             and
             therfo●e
             we
             deny
             them
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             
             Jude
             .
             11.
             
          
           
             They
             are
             such
             Teachers
             as
             have
             told
             us
             ,
             the
             Steeple-house
             hath
             been
             the
             Church
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ,
             the
             Church
             is
             in
             God
             ;
             and
             the●fore
             we
             deny
             them
             .
             1
             Thes
             .
             1.1
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             such
             Teachers
             that
             have
             told
             us
             ,
             the
             Letter
             was
             the
             Word
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             Letter
             saith
             ,
             
               God
               is
               the
               Word
            
             ;
             therfore
             we
             deny
             th●m
             ,
             Joh.
             1.1
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             such
             Teachers
             as
             have
             told
             us
             ,
             the
             Letter
             was
             the
             Light
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             Letter
             saith
             ,
             
               Christ
               is
               the
               Light
            
             ;
             therfore
             we
             deny
             them
             ,
             Joh.
             1.1.19
             .
             and
             8
             .
             1●
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             such
             Teachers
             as
             sp●inkle
             Infants
             ,
             calling
             it
             an
             Ordinance
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             baptizing
             into
             the
             Faith
             ,
             into
             the
             Church
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             no
             such
             thing
             ;
             and
             therfore
             we
             deny
             them
             :
             but
             the
             Baptism
             by
             one
             Spirit
             ,
             into
             one
             Body
             we
             own
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             12.13
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             such
             Teachers
             as
             tell
             people
             of
             a
             Sacrament
             ,
             for
             which
             there
             is
             not
             one
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             so
             feed
             the
             people
             with
             their
             own
             inventions
             ;
             and
             therfore
             we
             deny
             them
             ;
             but
             the
             Table
             and
             Supper
             of
             the
             Lord
             we
             own
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             
          
           
             They
             are
             such
             Teachers
             as
             tell
             people
             ,
             that
             
               Mathew
               ,
               Mark
               ,
               Luke
            
             ,
             and
             John
             ,
             is
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             which
             are
             but
             the
             Letter
             .
             The
             Lamb
             of
             God
             which
             takes
             away
             the
             Sins
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             is
             glad
             tydings
             to
             poor
             Captives
             :
             glad
             tidings
             we●e
             promised
             before
             the
             Letter
             was
             written
             ,
             
               The
               seed
               of
               the
               Woman
               shall
               bruise
               the
               Serp●nts
               head
               ,
            
             and
             
               H●
               shall
               be
               a
               Light
               unto
               the
               Gentiles
            
             :
             the
             Letter
             is
             a
             Declaration
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             many
             have
             the
             Letter
             ,
             but
             not
             Christ
             ;
             but
             we
             having
             received
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             know
             them
             to
             be
             no
             Ministers
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             therfore
             we
             deny
             them
             ,
             Gen.
             3.15
             .
             Luke
             .
             1.1
             .
          
           
           
             They
             are
             such
             Ministers
             as
             go
             to
             Oxford
             and
             Cambridge
             ,
             and
             call
             them
             the
             well-heads
             of
             Divinity
             ,
             and
             so
             deny
             the
             fountain
             of
             living
             mercies
             ,
             and
             there
             they
             study
             ,
             and
             read
             books
             ,
             and
             old
             Authors
             ,
             and
             furnish
             themselves
             with
             Philosophy
             ,
             and
             fine
             words
             ,
             and
             other
             mens
             matter
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             come
             again
             ,
             they
             sell
             it
             to
             poor
             people
             ;
             when
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               He
               was
               not
               made
               a
               Minister
               by
               the
               will
               of
               man
               ,
            
             and
             
               that
               the
               Gospel
               which
               he
               preached
               was
               not
               of
               man
               ,
               nor
               had
               he
               received
               it
               from
               man
               ,
               neither
               was
               he
               taught
               it
            
             ;
             and
             denyed
             all
             his
             learning
             which
             he
             had
             got
             by
             the
             will
             of
             man
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             Gamaliel
             ;
             and
             so
             finding
             them
             in
             the
             will
             of
             man
             ,
             preaching
             by
             the
             will
             of
             man
             ;
             we
             cannot
             but
             deny
             them
             ,
             Gal.
             1.
             
          
           
             They
             are
             such
             Teachers
             ,
             that
             tell
             people
             that
             Hebrew
             and
             Greek
             is
             the
             O●iginal
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             Apostle
             spake
             in
             the
             Hebrew
             tongue
             to
             the
             Hebrews
             ,
             who
             heard
             him
             in
             their
             own
             Language
             ,
             and
             yet
             persecuted
             him
             ;
             and
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             Gospel
             in
             their
             own
             Tongues
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               The
               Cross
               of
               Christ
               was
               foolishn●ss
            
             ;
             these
             who
             had
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             in
             their
             own
             Language
             ,
             were
             as
             ignorant
             of
             the
             Life
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             our
             naturall
             Priests
             ,
             who
             spend
             so
             much
             time
             in
             learning
             a
             natural
             Language
             ,
             to
             find
             out
             what
             those
             meant
             that
             spake
             forth
             the
             Scripture
             ;
             who
             make
             poor
             people
             beleive
             that
             to
             know
             a
             natural
             Tongue
             is
             the
             means
             to
             understand
             the
             Original
             ;
             the
             VVord
             which
             is
             the
             Original
             was
             before
             all
             Languages
             were
             ,
             the
             VVord
             was
             in
             the
             begining
             which
             VVord
             was
             made
             manifest
             in
             all
             the
             Children
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             spake
             forth
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             holy
             men
             of
             God
             spake
             as
             they
             were
             moved
             by
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             .
             Now
             all
             ye
             learned
             ones
             ,
             where
             is
             your
             Original
             ?
             he●e
             you
             and
             your
             Original
             is
             razed
             out
             f●om
             the
             word
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Original
             which
             the
             Apostles
             preached
             amongst
             the
             Hebrews
             and
             Greeks
             ,
             which
             was
             before
             Tongues
             were
             and
             your
             Original
             ,
             which
             will
             break
             all
             your
             Tongues
             and
             Original
             to
             peices
             .
             Pilate
             had
             your
             Original
             of
             
               Hebrew
               Greek
            
             ,
             and
             Latine
             ,
             who
             crucified
             Christ
             ;
             he
             that
             draws
             back
             into
             many
             Languages
             ,
             as
             into
             Hebrew
             ,
             and
             Greek
             ,
             draws
             back
             into
             the
             naturals
             ,
             and
             so
             draws
             into
             confusion
             ;
             but
             the
             Ministers
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             preach
             the
             Everlasting
             Gospel
             which
             endures
             for
             ever
             draw
             up
             into
             one
             Language
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Priests
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             trade
             in
             natural
             Languages
             we
             utterly
             deny
             ;
             Act.
             22.
             1
             
             Cor.
             1.13
             .
             John.
             ●9
             .
             2●
             .
          
           
           
             They
             are
             such
             Teachers
             as
             have
             told
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             Steeple-house
             is
             the
             Temple
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             Apostle
             said
             ,
             
               Your
               Bodies
               are
               the
               Temples
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
            
             ;
             and
             Stephen
             was
             stoned
             to
             death
             for
             witnessing
             against
             the
             Temple
             ,
             who
             said
             ,
             
               God
               that
               made
               the
               World
               dwells
               not
               in
               Temples
               made
               with
               hands
            
             ;
             and
             here
             finding
             them
             in
             the
             Generation
             that
             hold
             up
             the
             Figu●es
             ,
             and
             deny
             the
             Substance
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             ignorant
             of
             that
             Spirit
             that
             gave
             forth
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             we
             cannot
             but
             deny
             them
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             6.19
             .
             Acts.
             7.
             
          
           
             They
             are
             such
             Priests
             that
             take
             Tythes
             ,
             the
             Tenth
             of
             mens
             Labours
             and
             Estates
             ;
             and
             those
             that
             will
             not
             give
             them
             ,
             they
             sue
             at
             Law
             and
             hale
             before
             Cou●ts
             and
             Sessions
             ,
             yea
             even
             those
             they
             call
             their
             own
             People
             ,
             their
             own
             Parishon●rs
             .
             Levy
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             receiv●d
             Tythes
             ,
             and
             he
             had
             a
             command
             to
             set
             open
             his
             gates
             that
             the
             St●angers
             and
             the
             Fatherless
             should
             come
             within
             his
             Gat●s
             ,
             and
             be
             satisfied
             and
             filled
             ;
             but
             we
             find
             none
             more
             pittiless
             of
             the
             Fatherless
             and
             Widdows
             then
             they
             ;
             and
             the
             Strangers
             they
             complain
             against
             to
             Justices
             ,
             and
             persecute
             ,
             (
             though
             they
             neither
             seek
             to
             them
             nor
             others
             for
             any
             outward
             thing
             )
             as
             wanderers
             ;
             and
             he●e
             they
             walk
             contrary
             to
             the
             old
             Law
             :
             and
             the
             Apostle
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Hebrews
             said
             ,
             
               The
               Preisthood
               being
               changed
               ,
               there
               must
               of
               necessity
               also
               be
               a
               change
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
            
             and
             we
             witness
             both
             the
             Priesthood
             and
             the
             Law
             changed
             ;
             but
             they
             that
             take
             Tythes
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             pay
             Tythes
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             old
             Covenant
             ,
             deny
             Jesus
             Christ
             the
             everlasting
             Preist
             to
             be
             come
             in
             the
             Flesh
             ;
             and
             he●e
             these
             Priests
             sh●w
             themselves
             to
             be
             Antichrist
             ,
             that
             are
             entered
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             opp●ess
             the
             Creation
             ,
             when
             as
             Jesus
             Christ
             said
             ,
             
               Freely
               ye
               have
               received
               ,
               freely
               give
            
             ;
             and
             the
             Apostle
             said
             ,
             
               was
               there
               a
               wise
               man
               amongst
               them
               that
               went
               to
               Law
               one
               with
               another
            
             ?
             here
             they
             are
             evil
             examples
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             to
             sue
             ,
             w●angle
             and
             cont●●d
             ,
             and
             walk
             out
             of
             the
             steps
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             holy
             men
             of
             God
             ;
             yea
             they
             exceed
             all
             the
             false
             Prophets
             in
             wickedn●●s
             ,
             for
             we
             do
             not
             read
             that
             ever
             any
             of
             them
             sued
             men
             at
             the
             Law
             ;
             and
             therfore
             we
             cannot
             but
             utterly
             deny
             them
             ,
             Deut.
             14.29
             .
             Heb.
             7.12
             .
          
           
             They
             ar●
             such
             Priests
             as
             beside
             their
             Tythe
             of
             Corn
             ,
             Hay
             ,
             Beast
             ,
             Sheep
             ,
             Hens
             ,
             Pigs
             ,
             Geese
             ,
             Eggs
             ,
             Cherries
             ,
             Plumbs
             ;
             take
             ten
             shillings
             for
             preaching
             a
             Funeral
             Sermon
             ,
             more
             or
             less
             ,
             as
             
             they
             can
             get
             it
             ,
             and
             ten
             shillings
             for
             the
             death
             of
             a
             man
             ;
             and
             Money
             out
             of
             Servants
             Wages
             ,
             and
             Money
             for
             Smoke
             passing
             up
             the
             Chimneys
             ,
             and
             Easter
             reckonings
             ,
             and
             Midsummer
             dues
             ,
             and
             Money
             for
             Churching
             of
             Women
             ,
             and
             thus
             by
             every
             device
             get
             Money
             ,
             (
             and
             burthen
             poor
             people
             that
             labour
             very
             hard
             and
             can
             scarse
             get
             Food
             and
             Raiment
             ,
             )
             to
             maintain
             them
             in
             idleness
             and
             pride
             :
             these
             are
             they
             that
             have
             hearts
             exercised
             with
             covetousness
             ,
             burthening
             the
             Truth
             ,
             and
             making
             the
             free
             Gospel
             chargable
             :
             if
             the
             Apostle
             was
             here
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             ashamed
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             we
             ,
             and
             therefore
             turn
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             deny
             them
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             2.3
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             such
             Priests
             as
             not
             only
             take
             Tyths
             and
             Money
             for
             many
             other
             things
             of
             their
             own
             Hearers
             ,
             and
             sue
             them
             at
             Law
             for
             it
             ;
             but
             they
             take
             money
             of
             them
             they
             do
             no
             work
             for
             ;
             but
             only
             raile
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             
               They
               that
               wayt
               at
               the
               Alter
               ,
               are
               pertakers
               with
               the
               Alter
               ,
            
             but
             live
             of
             them
             who
             are
             not
             of
             the
             Alter
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             
               The
               Labourer
               is
               worthy
               of
               his
               hire
            
             ;
             but
             take
             Wages
             of
             them
             that
             have
             not
             hired
             them
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             will
             not
             give
             it
             them
             ,
             cast
             them
             into
             Prison
             ,
             or
             take
             their
             Goods
             by
             Justices
             Warrants
             ;
             these
             are
             they
             that
             Christ
             cryed
             wo
             against
             ,
             who
             lay
             heavy
             burthens
             upon
             the
             people
             ,
             who
             oppress
             tender
             Consciences
             ,
             that
             own
             the
             Everlasting
             High
             Priest
             ;
             where
             do
             they
             find
             any
             of
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             bargaining
             for
             so
             much
             a
             year
             ?
             here
             they
             abide
             not
             in
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             are
             Hirelings
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             deny
             them
             .
             Mat.
             23.2
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             such
             Preachers
             as
             have
             told
             us
             ,
             They
             have
             been
             gifted
             men
             ,
             and
             we
             find
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             that
             the
             gift
             of
             God
             is
             free
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             bought
             and
             sold
             for
             money
             ;
             and
             Job
             said
             
               Wisdom
               is
               not
               to
               be
               purchased
               for
               money
               nor
               Gold
            
             ;
             but
             they
             will
             not
             sell
             their
             gift
             under
             200
             l.
             100
             l.
             80
             l.
             or
             50
             l.
             a
             year
             ,
             more
             or
             less
             ,
             as
             they
             can
             get
             it
             ,
             here
             we
             find
             they
             have
             not
             received
             the
             Gift
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             are
             like
             
               Simon
               Magus
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             deny
             them
             .
             Acts
             8.20
             .
             Job
             28.
             
          
           
             They
             are
             Babylons
             Merchants
             that
             make
             a
             trade
             of
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             the
             Saints
             conditions
             ,
             which
             the
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             spoke
             forth
             freely
             ,
             without
             money
             ,
             and
             without
             price
             ,
             and
             bad
             all
             come
             freely
             .
             How
             many
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             in
             England
             is
             gained
             by
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             humane
             Authors
             joyned
             to
             it
             ?
             Where
             is
             there
             a
             more
             profitable
             trade
             ?
             Here
             they
             make
             
             Scriptures
             their
             Cloak
             and
             colour
             to
             get
             Mnoey
             by
             ,
             and
             so
             make
             an
             Idol
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             come
             to
             witness
             it
             fulfiled
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             in
             them
             that
             gave
             it
             forth
             ,
             they
             cry
             out
             to
             the
             Magistrates
             against
             them
             as
             Blasphemers
             and
             Deceivers
             :
             And
             if
             they
             answer
             ,
             He
             that
             administers
             spiritual
             things
             ought
             to
             reap
             carnal
             ,
             let
             him
             consider
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             wrote
             not
             that
             to
             the
             the
             World
             ,
             but
             to
             those
             that
             they
             had
             gathered
             out
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             World
             were
             come
             ;
             and
             let
             them
             gather
             people
             out
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             shall
             not
             need
             to
             bargain
             with
             them
             for
             things
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             but
             their
             trading
             is
             with
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             deny
             them
             ,
             Isa
             .
             55.1
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             such
             Teachers
             as
             take
             a
             Text
             out
             of
             the
             Saints
             conditions
             ,
             and
             take
             a
             Weeks
             time
             to
             study
             what
             they
             can
             raise
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             adding
             to
             it
             their
             own
             wisdom
             ,
             Inventions
             ,
             Imaginations
             ,
             and
             heathenish
             Authors
             ,
             and
             then
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             week
             go
             amongst
             the
             people
             ,
             having
             an
             hour
             glass
             to
             limit
             themselves
             by
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             Hear
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             for
             Money
             tell
             people
             what
             they
             have
             scraped
             together
             .
          
           
             These
             are
             they
             that
             speak
             a
             divination
             of
             their
             own
             heart
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             sent
             Jeremiah
             to
             cry
             out
             against
             ,
             Jer.
             23.
             
          
           
             These
             are
             they
             that
             use
             their
             tongues
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               saith
            
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             Scriptures
             say
             so
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             never
             spake
             to
             them
             ,
             Jer
             ,
             23.30
             .
          
           
             These
             are
             they
             of
             whom
             the
             Lord
             speaks
             ,
             
               I
               am
               against
               all
               such
               as
               steal
               my
               word
               every
               one
               from
               his
               Neighbour
            
             :
             and
             so
             we
             are
             against
             all
             such
             as
             Jeremiah
             was
             sent
             to
             cry
             wo
             against
             ,
             the
             Pastors
             that
             now
             steal
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Apostles
             ;
             the
             Lord
             hath
             shaken
             his
             hand
             at
             their
             dishonest
             gain
             ,
             and
             to
             them
             belong
             the
             Plagues
             that
             are
             written
             in
             the
             Book
             they
             make
             a
             trade
             on
             ,
             for
             adding
             to
             it
             their
             own
             inventions
             ,
             therefore
             do
             we
             come
             out
             from
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             deny
             them
             .
             Jer.
             23.31
             .
          
           
             These
             are
             they
             of
             whom
             the
             Apostle
             speaks
             :
             
               That
               creep
               into
               Houses
               leading
               silly
               women
               captive
               ,
               which
               are
               led
               away
               with
               divers
               lusts
               ,
               which
               be
               ever
               learning
               ,
               and
               never
               able
               to
               come
               to
               the
               knowledg
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
            
             though
             some
             have
             learned
             50
             ,
             60
             ,
             or
             70
             years
             ,
             covetous
             ,
             proud
             ,
             high-minded
             ,
             self-willed
             ,
             lovers
             of
             pleasures
             more
             then
             lovers
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             have
             gotten
             a
             form
             of
             
             godliness
             ,
             but
             deny
             the
             power
             thereof
             ,
             from
             which
             the
             Apostle
             bad
             turn
             away
             ,
             and
             so
             do
             we
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             3.6
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             such
             Teachers
             as
             gave
             us
             ,
             and
             give
             people
             ,
             Davids
             conditions
             in
             Meeter
             ,
             and
             when
             we
             had
             no
             understanding
             we
             sung
             after
             them
             ,
             as
             ignorant
             people
             do
             now
             ,
             his
             tremblings
             ,
             his
             quakings
             ,
             his
             weepings
             ,
             fastings
             ,
             prayers
             ,
             prophesies
             ;
             and
             when
             we
             sung
             we
             put
             of
             our
             hats
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             read
             them
             ,
             we
             kept
             them
             on
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             caused
             us
             to
             worship
             the
             works
             of
             their
             own
             hands
             ;
             here
             they
             shew
             the
             spirit
             of
             Error
             ,
             making
             wicked
             people
             to
             sing
             ,
             
               O
               Lord
               I
               am
               not
               puft
               in
               mind
               ,
               I
               have
               no
               scornful
               eye
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               exercise
               my self
               in
               things
               that
               are
               to
               high
               ,
            
             when
             they
             are
             puft
             in
             mind
             ,
             and
             have
             scornful
             eyes
             ,
             and
             do
             exercise
             themselves
             in
             things
             that
             are
             to
             high
             ,
             and
             are
             full
             of
             Filth
             ,
             Pride
             and
             Loftiness
             ,
             and
             can
             scarce
             look
             at
             one
             another
             :
             here
             they
             make
             poor
             people
             to
             offer
             a
             Sacrifice
             of
             Lyes
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             Hypocrites
             ,
             deceiving
             themselves
             ,
             saying
             what
             they
             are
             not
             :
             But
             the
             Singing
             with
             the
             Spirit
             and
             with
             understanding
             we
             own
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Priests
             that
             Sing
             without
             understanding
             we
             deny
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             14.15
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             such
             Teachers
             as
             deny
             the
             conditions
             that
             the
             Saints
             witnessed
             ,
             viz.
             trembling
             and
             quaking
             :
             when
             as
             we
             find
             the
             Holy
             men
             of
             God
             that
             gave
             forth
             the
             Scriptures
             witnessed
             such
             things
             .
             Moses
             who
             was
             Judge
             over
             all
             Israel
             ,
             feared
             ,
             quaked
             ,
             and
             trembled
             exceedingly
             :
             and
             the
             Son
             of
             man
             was
             to
             eat
             his
             bread
             with
             quaking
             ;
             and
             Daniel
             the
             man
             of
             God
             trembled
             ,
             and
             was
             sore
             astonished
             :
             and
             Jeremiah
             the
             Prophet
             of
             the
             Lord
             
               reeled
               to
               and
               fro
               like
               a
               drunken
               man
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               bones
               did
               shake
            
             ;
             and
             David
             who
             was
             a
             King
             trembled
             and
             quaked
             ;
             and
             Ephraim
             when
             he
             trembled
             was
             exalted
             in
             Israel
             ;
             and
             Habakkuk
             who
             was
             a
             Prophet
             
               trembled
               ,
               and
               his
               belly
               shook
               ,
               his
               lips
               quivered
            
             :
             and
             Isaac
             in
             whom
             the
             seed
             was
             called
             ,
             
               trembled
               exceedingly
            
             ;
             and
             Paul
             a
             Minister
             of
             Christ
             trembled
             ;
             but
             they
             make
             a
             scorn
             of
             trembling
             and
             quaking
             ,
             and
             shew
             themselves
             ignorant
             and
             strangers
             to
             the
             Life
             and
             Power
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             their
             Generation
             ever
             was
             ,
             who
             still
             made
             a
             scorn
             and
             reproach
             of
             the
             holy
             men
             of
             God
             that
             trembled
             and
             quaked
             ;
             but
             the
             Seed
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             the
             Servants
             of
             the
             Lord
             we
             own
             ,
             and
             their
             conditions
             we
             witness
             ;
             and
             therefore
             all
             the
             Priests
             ,
             and
             them
             that
             deny
             the
             holy
             men
             of
             God
             ,
             we
             utterly
             deny
             ,
             Heb.
             12.21
             .
             
             Ezek.
             12.18
             .
             Dan.
             10.10
             .
             Jer.
             23.9
             .
             Psalm
             .
             119.120
             .
             Hos
             .
             13.
             
             ●
             Habbak
             .
             3.16
             .
             Acts
             9.6
             .
             Gen.
             27.23
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             such
             Teachers
             as
             tell
             the
             people
             that
             Christ
             hath
             not
             enlightened
             every
             one
             that
             comes
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             when
             as
             Christ
             saith
             ;
             
               He
               doth
               enlighten
               every
               one
               that
               comes
               into
               the
               World
            
             :
             and
             hear
             they
             go
             about
             to
             make
             Christ
             a
             lyer
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Baptist
            
             a
             false
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             deny
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             and
             they
             say
             ,
             God
             hath
             not
             given
             every
             one
             a
             measure
             according
             to
             his
             ability
             when
             at
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             
               He
               hath
               done
               it
               ,
               Christ
               is
               the
               light
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               by
               him
               the
               World
               was
               made
               ,
               and
               he
               came
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               the
               World
               received
               him
               not
            
             ;
             it
             is
             so
             now
             ,
             Light
             shines
             in
             darkness
             ,
             and
             the
             darkness
             comprehends
             it
             not
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             the
             condemnation
             ,
             That
             
               Light
               is
               come
               into
               the
               world
               ,
            
             the
             one
             
               he
               loves
               the
               Light
               ,
               and
               brings
               his
               deeds
               to
               it
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               made
               manifest
               ,
            
             and
             walk
             in
             it
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             occasion
             of
             stumbling
             in
             him
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             
               he
               hates
               the
               Light
               because
               his
               deeds
               are
               evil
               ,
            
             and
             this
             is
             his
             condemnation
             ;
             and
             we
             witness
             the
             Light
             wherewith
             Christ
             hath
             enlightened
             every
             one
             that
             comes
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             by
             obedience
             to
             the
             Light
             ,
             he
             is
             become
             our
             Master
             ,
             our
             Teacher
             :
             and
             all
             who
             stumble
             at
             the
             Light
             ,
             and
             deny
             it
             are
             ignorant
             of
             the
             Foundation
             Stone
             ,
             and
             know
             not
             the
             first
             Principle
             ,
             but
             are
             shut
             out
             from
             knowing
             any
             thing
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             Priests
             and
             all
             their
             followers
             we
             deny
             ,
             Joh.
             1.9
             .
             and
             3.19
             ,
             20.
             
             Mat.
             25.15
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             such
             Teachers
             as
             walk
             out
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             practise
             of
             all
             the
             Churches
             ▪
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             
               If
               any
               thing
               be
               revealed
               to
               him
               that
               sits
               by
               ,
               let
               the
               first
               hold
               his
               peace
               ,
               for
               all
               may
               prophesie
               one
               by
               one
               ,
               that
               God
               in
               all
               things
               may
               be
               glorified
               ,
               and
               you
               edified
               :
               and
               the
               spirits
               of
               the
               Prophets
               are
               subject
               to
               the
               Prophets
               :
               and
               God
               is
               the
               Author
               of
               Peace
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               confusion
               :
               and
               this
               was
               in
               all
               the
               Churches
               of
               the
               Saints
               :
            
             But
             now
             if
             any
             man
             come
             among
             them
             ,
             while
             they
             are
             speaking
             ,
             or
             when
             they
             haue
             done
             ,
             and
             be
             moved
             to
             speak
             any
             thing
             ,
             them
             of
             their
             Church
             ,
             the
             rude
             multitude
             ,
             fall
             upon
             him
             with
             Staves
             ,
             Fists
             ,
             and
             Punches
             and
             Knocks
             him
             down
             with
             Stones
             ,
             shewing
             themselves
             to
             be
             of
             that
             generation
             that
             stoned
             Stephen
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             Priests
             call
             to
             the
             Officers
             to
             take
             him
             to
             the
             Stocks
             ,
             and
             to
             carry
             him
             before
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             he
             is
             sent
             to
             Prison
             ,
             and
             called
             a
             disturber
             of
             the
             Peace
             :
             here
             they
             shew
             themselves
             to
             be
             
             no
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             their
             Assembly
             to
             be
             no
             Church
             ,
             but
             in
             confusion
             ,
             for
             that
             which
             was
             order
             among
             the
             Saints
             ,
             is
             disorder
             amongst
             them
             ;
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             was
             never
             Fighters
             ,
             nor
             Quarrellers
             ,
             nor
             Scorners
             ;
             such
             Churches
             are
             the
             fruits
             of
             the
             Ministry
             of
             ENGLAND
             ,
             who
             were
             made
             by
             the
             will
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             never
             sent
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             do
             not
             profit
             the
             people
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             are
             Persecutors
             of
             the
             Messengers
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             deny
             them
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             14
             ,
             32.33
             .
             Acts
             7.
             
             Ver.
             23.32
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             such
             Teachers
             as
             have
             told
             us
             ,
             we
             should
             never
             be
             made
             free
             from
             Sin
             while
             we
             are
             upon
             earth
             ;
             when
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               They
               were
               made
               free
               from
               Sin
               ,
               he
               thanks
               God
               ,
               and
               had
               put
               of
               th●
               body
               of
               Sin
            
             ;
             so
             we
             find
             they
             had
             told
             us
             lyes
             contrary
             to
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               While
               we
               were
               servants
               of
               sin
               we
               were
               free
               from
               righteousness
            
             ;
             so
             in
             that
             state
             we
             find
             them
             ;
             and
             therefore
             we
             deny
             them
             ,
             And
             they
             have
             told
             us
             ,
             none
             shall
             ever
             be
             Sanctified
             ,
             nor
             the
             body
             of
             Sin
             destroyed
             ,
             nor
             cleansed
             from
             Sin
             while
             they
             are
             upon
             earth
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             Apostle
             said
             ,
             
               They
               were
               sanctified
               ,
               and
               the
               blood
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               cleanseth
               from
               all
               Sin
            
             ;
             and
             the
             Ministers
             of
             God
             said
             ,
             
               they
               reigned
               as
               Kings
            
             ;
             and
             here
             they
             deny
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             deny
             them
             .
             And
             they
             deny
             the
             begotten
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             Sinneth
             not
             ,
             and
             calleth
             it
             blasphemy
             for
             any
             to
             witness
             that
             born
             which
             Sins
             not
             ,
             when
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ,
             
               He
               that
               is
               born
               of
               God
               Sinneth
               not
               ,
               neither
               can
               he
               Sin
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               born
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               seed
               of
               God
               remaines
               in
               him
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               commits
               Sin
               is
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
            
             and
             hereby
             are
             the
             Children
             of
             God
             made
             manifest
             ,
             and
             the
             Children
             of
             the
             Devil
             ;
             and
             as
             he
             is
             ,
             so
             are
             we
             in
             this
             present
             world
             ,
             and
             
               a
               good
               tree
               cannot
               bring
               forth
               evil
               fruit
               ;
               if
               the
               root
               be
               holy
               so
               are
               the
               branches
               ,
               and
               one
               Fountain
               cannot
               send
               forth
               sweet
               water
               ,
               and
               bitter
               :
            
             he
             that
             can
             receive
             it
             ,
             let
             him
             ;
             but
             the
             cheif
             Priests
             ,
             and
             Elders
             ,
             and
             Pharisees
             ,
             and
             Sadduces
             ,
             and
             Rulers
             ,
             at
             this
             stumbled
             then
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             stumble
             now
             at
             the
             Light
             ,
             from
             whence
             these
             words
             were
             given
             forth
             ,
             which
             doth
             enlighten
             every
             one
             that
             comes
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             deny
             them
             ,
             Rom.
             6.18
             .
             and
             6.6
             .
             Rom.
             8.10
             .
             1
             Cor.
             6.11
             .
             1
             Joh.
             1.7
             .
             1
             Joh.
             3.6
             ,
             9
             ;
             10.
             1
             
             Joh.
             4.17
             .
          
           
             And
             they
             a●e
             such
             Teachers
             that
             have
             told
             us
             ,
             none
             shall
             ever
             be
             perfect
             while
             they
             are
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             when
             as
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             
             
               be
               ye
               perfect
               as
               your
               Father
               which
               is
               in
               heaven
               is
               perfect
            
             ;
             and
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               By
               one
               offering
               he
               hath
               perfected
               for
               ever
               them
               that
               are
               sanctified
               .
            
             And
             the
             Ministry
             of
             Christ
             is
             for
             the
             perfecting
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             till
             they
             all
             come
             to
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             stature
             of
             the
             fulness
             of
             Christ
             ,
             to
             a
             perfect
             man.
             Here
             we
             find
             them
             to
             deny
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             the
             everlasting
             offering
             ,
             and
             all
             such
             we
             cannot
             but
             deny
             ;
             and
             we
             witness
             the
             everlasting
             offering
             ,
             which
             perfects
             for
             ever
             them
             that
             are
             sanctified
             .
             
               Praises
               to
               the
               Lord
               for
               ever
               ,
               who
               hath
               sent
               forth
               his
               Son
               in
               the
               likeness
               of
               Sinful
               flesh
               ,
               to
               condemn
               Sin
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               that
               in
               him
               we
               might
               be
               made
               the
               righteousness
               of
               God
            
             ;
             and
             all
             that
             deny
             perfection
             and
             sanctification
             ,
             deny
             this
             offering
             ,
             and
             the
             gift
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             perfect
             ,
             and
             the
             Ministry
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             for
             perfecting
             the
             Body
             ;
             and
             such
             Ministers
             are
             not
             Members
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             nor
             can
             present
             any
             man
             perfect
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             deny
             them
             ,
             Mar.
             5.10
             .
             Heb.
             10.14
             .
             Eph.
             4.12
             ,
             13.
             2
             
             Cor.
             5.21
             .
             James
             1.17
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             such
             Teachers
             as
             deny
             the
             everlasting
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             the
             anointing
             ,
             for
             if
             any
             come
             to
             witness
             that
             they
             are
             taught
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             hath
             written
             his
             Law
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             put
             his
             Spirit
             within
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             none
             need
             say
             to
             them
             ,
             know
             the
             Lord
             ;
             then
             they
             cry
             out
             to
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             ignorant
             people
             ,
             these
             are
             the
             Deceivers
             and
             false
             Prophets
             that
             shall
             come
             in
             the
             last
             times
             ,
             they
             deny
             the
             means
             ;
             and
             when
             any
             witness
             they
             have
             received
             an
             unction
             from
             the
             holy
             one
             ,
             and
             need
             not
             that
             any
             man
             teach
             them
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             anoynting
             teacheth
             them
             of
             all
             things
             ;
             then
             they
             cry
             out
             ,
             these
             are
             Seducers
             and
             Seduced
             :
             and
             so
             here
             they
             deny
             the
             Covenant
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Promise
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             shew
             themselves
             to
             be
             the
             great
             Seducers
             ,
             that
             draw
             from
             the
             Anointing
             ,
             and
             finding
             their
             spirits
             contrary
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             we
             cannot
             but
             deny
             them
             ,
             Jer.
             31.33
             .
             Heb
             11.8
             .
             1
             Joh.
             2
             ,
             20
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             They
             are
             such
             Teachers
             ,
             that
             say
             ,
             Revelations
             are
             ceased
             ,
             and
             deny
             Revelations
             and
             so
             deny
             the
             Son
             ,
             for
             ,
             
               no
               man
               knows
               the
               Father
               ,
               but
               he
               to
               whom
               the
               Son
               reveals
               him
               ,
               and
               no
               man
               knows
               the
               things
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               he
               to
               whom
               the
               Spirit
               reveals
               them
            
             :
             and
             the
             Apostle
             said
             ,
             
               It
               pleased
               the
               Father
               to
               reveale
               his
               Son
               in
               him
            
             :
             and
             so
             he
             that
             denies
             Revelations
             ,
             denies
             both
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             these
             are
             the
             Priests
             who
             talk
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             have
             gotten
             a
             form
             to
             trade
             
             with
             ,
             and
             have
             received
             things
             by
             traditon
             ,
             but
             are
             ignorant
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             by
             which
             all
             Saints
             were
             ever
             guided
             ;
             and
             therefore
             we
             deny
             them
             ,
             Mat.
             11.27
             .
             1
             Cor.
             2.11
             .
             Gal.
             1.16
             .
             Phil.
             3.15
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             all
             people
             ,
             consider
             what
             you
             do
             ,
             and
             hold
             up
             ,
             and
             worship
             ,
             for
             the
             Worship
             is
             but
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             Word
             is
             but
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             Baptism
             is
             but
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             is
             but
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             Way
             is
             but
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             Light
             is
             but
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             Power
             is
             but
             one
             ;
             but
             they
             that
             are
             without
             have
             many
             Teachers
             ,
             many
             Ways
             ,
             many
             Opinions
             and
             Judgments
             ,
             and
             many
             Sects
             ;
             but
             we
             have
             but
             one
             Priest
             ,
             which
             is
             over
             the
             houshold
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             are
             all
             of
             one
             heart
             and
             soul
             .
          
           
             Moved
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             written
             from
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             for
             the
             cleansing
             of
             the
             Land
             of
             all
             false
             Teachers
             ,
             Seducers
             and
             Deceivers
             ,
             and
             Witches
             ,
             who
             beguile
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             Inchanters
             ,
             and
             Diviners
             ,
             and
             Sorcerers
             ,
             and
             Hirelings
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             for
             the
             good
             of
             all
             people
             ,
             that
             fear
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             own
             Jesus
             Christ
             to
             be
             their
             Teacher
             .
          
           
             From
             them
             whom
             the
             world
             scornfully
             calls
             Quakers
             ;
             but
             quaking
             and
             trembling
             we
             own
             ,
             else
             we
             should
             deny
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             men
             of
             God
             ;
             but
             the
             Scriptures
             we
             own
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             men
             of
             God
             ;
             Therefore
             we
             deny
             all
             them
             who
             deny
             quaking
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             say
             these
             things
             are
             frivolous
             things
             ,
             which
             you
             have
             taught
             us
             ,
             then
             we
             have
             been
             taught
             frivolous
             things
             all
             this
             while
             ;
             but
             we
             find
             all
             these
             things
             frivolous
             things
             ,
             wind
             and
             air
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             deny
             them
             .
          
           
             All
             people
             that
             read
             these
             things
             ,
             never
             come
             ye
             more
             at
             the
             Steeple-house
             nor
             pay
             your
             Priests
             more
             Tythes
             ,
             till
             they
             have
             answered
             them
             ,
             for
             if
             ye
             do
             ye
             uphold
             them
             in
             their
             Sins
             ,
             and
             must
             partake
             of
             their
             plagues
             ,
          
        
         
           
           
             Some
             PRINCIPLES
             of
             the
             Elect
             People
             of
             God
             ,
             scornfully
             called
             ,
             QUAKERS
             .
          
           
             By
             
               G.
               F.
            
             
          
           
             A
             Salutation
             of
             Salvation
             to
             all
             People
             throughout
             the
             Christian
             World
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             Enter
             in
             by
             the
             Door
             which
             is
             Christ
             the
             Light
             ,
             by
             which
             Every
             man
             is
             enlightened
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             by
             Christ
             the
             Light
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Way
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Door
             by
             which
             they
             must
             enter
             into
             the
             Father
             ,
             from
             the
             World
             ,
             from
             Darkness
             and
             Death
             ,
             and
             its
             Power
             ,
             into
             Covenant
             with
             God
             ,
             by
             Christ
             the
             Door
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             Light
             ,
             by
             which
             ye
             see
             all
             the
             evil
             Actions
             which
             ye
             have
             evilly
             acted
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             ungodly
             works
             which
             ye
             have
             ungodlyly
             commited
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             ungodly
             thoughts
             which
             ye
             ungodlyly
             have
             thought
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             hard
             speaches
             and
             ungodly
             words
             which
             ye
             have
             spoken
             .
             The
             Light
             wherewith
             Christ
             hath
             enlightened
             you
             ;
             is
             that
             which
             maketh
             manifest
             all
             that
             is
             contrary
             to
             it
             .
             The
             same
             Light
             maketh
             manifest
             the
             Saviour
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             comes
             :
             and
             it
             maketh
             manifest
             that
             Christ
             is
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Light
             and
             Life
             ,
             by
             which
             you
             come
             to
             have
             peace
             with
             God.
             The
             same
             Light
             maketh
             manifest
             to
             you
             (
             if
             you
             love
             it
             )
             that
             Christ
             is
             the
             Mediator
             between
             you
             and
             God.
             The
             same
             Light
             maketh
             manifest
             that
             Christ
             is
             the
             Offering
             for
             your
             Sins
             ,
             and
             the
             Sins
             of
             the
             whole
             World.
             The
             same
             Light
             doth
             manifest
             that
             Christ
             is
             the
             way
             ,
             the
             truth
             and
             the
             Life
             ,
             and
             the
             word
             of
             God
             by
             which
             all
             things
             were
             made
             and
             Created
             .
             And
             the
             same
             Light
             manifests
             that
             Christ
             is
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Power
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Sanctification
             ,
             and
             Justification
             ,
             and
             Redemption
             .
             To
             Sanctifie
             ,
             Justifie
             and
             Redeem
             from
             that
             which
             the
             Light
             manifests
             to
             be
             Evil
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             lets
             ,
             and
             keeps
             in
             the
             seperation
             from
             God.
             
          
           
             And
             this
             Light
             is
             within
             ,
             by
             which
             all
             these
             things
             are
             seen
             ;
             and
             you
             that
             love
             this
             Light
             you
             will
             se
             all
             these
             things
             Love
             mentioned
             :
             Christ
             the
             Mediator
             ,
             Christ
             the
             Way
             ,
             the
             
             Life
             ,
             the
             Wisdom
             ,
             the
             Sanctifier
             ,
             the
             Redeemer
             ,
             the
             Offering
             for
             your
             Sins
             ,
             and
             the
             Sins
             of
             the
             whole
             World.
             In
             this
             Light
             ye
             will
             have
             his
             Testimony
             ;
             and
             so
             he
             that
             believes
             shall
             have
             the
             Testimony
             and
             Witness
             in
             himself
             ,
             and
             so
             ye
             all
             being
             enlightened
             with
             this
             Light
             ,
             receiving
             it
             ,
             you
             receive
             Christ
             ,
             then
             you
             do
             not
             receive
             Darkness
             ,
             nor
             the
             Prince
             of
             Darkness
             .
             And
             as
             many
             of
             you
             as
             receive
             Christ
             ,
             he
             will
             give
             you
             power
             to
             become
             Sons
             of
             God
             (
             mark
             )
             ye
             shall
             have
             power
             by
             which
             you
             shall
             know
             Son-ship
             to
             stand
             against
             sin
             and
             evil
             ,
             and
             become
             the
             Sons
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Now
             if
             you
             hate
             this
             Light
             ,
             and
             go
             on
             in
             sin
             ,
             and
             in
             evil
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             evil
             words
             ,
             works
             and
             actions
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             come
             to
             the
             Light
             which
             reproves
             you
             ,
             but
             love
             Darkness
             rather
             then
             Light
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             Your
             condemnation
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             Light
             which
             maketh
             manifest
             to
             every
             one
             of
             you
             what
             you
             have
             done
             ,
             spoke
             ,
             thought
             and
             acted
             amiss
             ,
             and
             reproves
             you
             for
             it
             :
             and
             if
             you
             love
             the
             Light
             ,
             you
             love
             Christ
             ,
             and
             you
             love
             your
             Saviour
             ,
             Redeemer
             ,
             Sanctifier
             and
             Offering
             for
             Sin.
             And
             you
             see
             him
             who
             puts
             an
             end
             to
             sin
             ,
             and
             destroyes
             the
             Devil
             who
             brought
             it
             in
             ,
             and
             his
             Works
             ;
             he
             that
             destroyeth
             ;
             and
             brings
             in
             everlasting
             Righteousness
             in
             you
             .
             But
             (
             as
             above
             mentioned
             )
             if
             you
             hate
             this
             Light
             ,
             and
             go
             on
             in
             sin
             and
             evil
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             your
             condemnation
             .
          
           
             This
             Light
             is
             with
             you
             in
             your
             Labours
             ,
             and
             in
             your
             Beds
             ,
             and
             when
             you
             are
             about
             your
             Business
             ,
             Trades
             and
             Occupations
             ;
             shewing
             to
             you
             all
             your
             words
             ,
             and
             all
             your
             thoughts
             ,
             works
             and
             actions
             .
             Which
             Light
             (
             if
             you
             love
             it
             )
             will
             lead
             you
             from
             the
             Old
             into
             the
             New
             Life
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Alienation
             and
             Degeneration
             from
             God
             ,
             his
             Life
             and
             Image
             .
          
           
             And
             with
             this
             Light
             you
             will
             see
             Christ
             a
             King
             to
             Govern
             you
             ,
             who
             hath
             all
             Power
             in
             Heaven
             and
             in
             Earth
             given
             to
             him
             ;
             And
             with
             the
             Light
             you
             will
             see
             him
             a
             Prophet
             to
             open
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             a
             Priest
             to
             offer
             for
             you
             to
             the
             Father
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             Light
             you
             will
             see
             more
             Light
             ,
             the
             same
             shining
             in
             your
             hearts
             ,
             it
             will
             give
             you
             
               The
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               the
               face
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               your
               Saviour
            
             :
             And
             with
             the
             Light
             you
             will
             see
             
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               within
            
             ,
             which
             never
             gave
             consent
             to
             Sin
             and
             Evil
             ,
             like
             to
             a
             
               grain
               of
               Mustard-seed
            
             ,
             and
             to
             a
             
               Leaven
               which
               leaveneth
               into
               a
               New
               Lump
               .
            
          
           
           
             And
             with
             the
             Light
             you
             will
             see
             the
             
               Field
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               World
               ,
            
             placed
             in
             your
             hearts
             ,
             where
             the
             
               Pearl
               is
               hid
            
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             you
             must
             
               dig
               to
               find
               the
               Pearl
            
             ,
             the
             
               Power
               of
               God
            
             ;
             and
             what
             you
             must
             
               sell
               for
               its
               sake
               ,
               to
               purchase
               the
               Field
               ,
            
             And
             waiting
             in
             this
             Light
             ,
             you
             will
             receive
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
               ,
               the
               Comforter
               ,
               to
               to
               lead
               you
               into
               all
               Truth
               ,
            
             and
             to
             
               bring
               the
               Words
               which
               Christ
               hath
               spoken
               to
               your
               remembrance
            
             ;
             and
             it
             will
             
               shew
               you
               things
               to
               come
            
             ;
             and
             it
             shall
             
               receive
               of
               those
               which
               are
               Christs
               ,
               and
               give
               it
               unto
               you
               .
            
             So
             loving
             the
             Light
             you
             love
             Christ
             ,
             and
             receiving
             it
             you
             receive
             Christ
             ,
             the
             first
             and
             the
             last
             ;
             For
             in
             the
             Light
             Christ
             is
             seen
             and
             handled
             ,
             his
             Voyce
             is
             heard
             and
             he
             is
             followed
             .
             So
             in
             the
             Light
             you
             will
             see
             Christ
             to
             be
             your
             Teacher
             ,
             who
             saith
             ,
             
               Learn
               of
               me
               ,
               I
               am
               the
               Way
               ,
               the
               Truth
               and
               the
               Life
            
             ;
             by
             whom
             
               Life
               Eternal
               is
               given
            
             .
             And
             you
             are
             brought
             again
             to
             Christ
             the
             Shepherd
             ,
             who
             draws
             you
             out
             of
             the
             Fall
             to
             God
             ,
             into
             his
             Image
             ,
             where
             the
             
               Green
               Pastures
               of
               Life
               are
               known
               and
               fed
               upon
               .
               And
               no
               man
               commeth
               to
               the
               Father
            
             (
             saith
             Christ
             )
             
               but
               by
               me
               :
               who
               enlighteneth
               every
               man
               that
               cometh
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               Light
               all
               may
               believe
               .
            
             And
             ,
             saith
             Christ
             ,
             
               Believe
               in
               the
               Light
               whilst
               ye
               have
               the
               Light
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               be
               Children
               of
               the
               Light.
            
             So
             you
             being
             enlightned
             with
             the
             Light
             ,
             which
             if
             you
             believe
             in
             it
             ,
             you
             come
             to
             be
             
               Children
               of
               the
               Light
            
             ,
             and
             
               Heirs
               of
               Promise
            
             ,
             and
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             
               of
               the
               Power
               of
               a
               Life
               that
               hath
               no
               End.
            
             And
             
               believing
               in
               the
               Light
               ,
               you
               pass
               from
               Death
               to
               Life
               ,
            
             from
             
               Darkness
               to
               Light
            
             ;
             and
             you
             come
             to
             know
             a
             Translation
             from
             
               Darkness
               to
               Light
            
             ,
             and
             from
             
               Satans
               Power
               to
               the
               Power
               of
               God
            
             ;
             and
             to
             know
             
               the
               begotten
               of
               God
            
             ,
             into
             his
             
               own
               Image
               ,
               by
               his
               Power
               ,
            
             as
             you
             have
             been
             degenerated
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             have
             lost
             his
             Image
             ,
             by
             the
             
               Prince
               of
               Darkness
            
             ,
             and
             so
             translated
             from
             the
             
               Image
               of
               God
            
             ,
             into
             the
             
               Image
               of
               Satan
            
             ,
             from
             the
             
               Power
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             into
             the
             
               Power
               of
               Darkness
            
             ;
             so
             you
             must
             come
             to
             the
             Light
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             have
             another
             Conversion
             ,
             from
             
               Satans
               Power
               to
               God
            
             ,
             from
             
               Darkness
               to
               Light
               ,
               to
               be
               renewed
               into
               the
               Image
               of
               God
            
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             felt
             within
             ,
             and
             as
             you
             feel
             this
             within
             ,
             you
             will
             know
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             within
             in
             your
             hearts
             ,
             which
             is
             
               the
               Word
               of
               Faith
            
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostles
             preached
             to
             the
             Romans
             ;
             which
             they
             were
             to
             
               hear
               ,
               obey
            
             ,
             and
             do
             :
             And
             that
             is
             the
             Word
             which
             seperates
             the
             pretious
             from
             the
             vile
             ;
             your
             pretious
             thoughts
             ,
             affections
             ,
             motions
             and
             words
             
             from
             your
             vile
             :
             So
             the
             Word
             is
             
               in
               your
               Hearts
            
             ,
             and
             Mouthes
             ,
             to
             
               obey
               it
            
             ,
             and
             to
             
               do
               it
            
             ;
             And
             it
             is
             
               quick
               and
               powerful
               ,
               sharper
               than
               a
               two-edged
               Sword
            
             :
             And
             you
             shall
             not
             need
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Who
               shall
               bring
               it
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               or
               who
               shall
               fetch
               it
               from
               beneath
               ?
               But
               it
               is
               in
               the
               Heart
               and
               Mouth
            
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             the
             
               Word
               of
               Faith
            
             which
             the
             Apostles
             preached
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             same
             Word
             is
             called
             
               a
               Hammer
               ,
               a
               Sword
            
             ,
             and
             
               a
               Fire
            
             to
             
               beat
               down
            
             ,
             to
             
               cut
               down
            
             ,
             and
             to
             
               burn
               up
            
             whatsoever
             is
             contrary
             to
             it
             .
             So
             it
             is
             the
             same
             Word
             which
             sanctifieth
             ,
             and
             purifieth
             ,
             and
             
               reconcileth
               to
               God
            
             ,
             as
             
               beats
               down
            
             ,
             and
             
               cuts
               down
            
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             contrary
             to
             God
             and
             which
             seperates
             betwixt
             you
             and
             God.
             So
             you
             may
             
               hear
               ,
               obey
            
             and
             do
             the
             Word
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             with
             you
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             your
             occasions
             ,
             dividing
             good
             thoughts
             from
             bad
             ,
             good
             words
             and
             motions
             from
             bad
             :
             For
             if
             all
             Christendom
             would
             hear
             and
             obey
             the
             Word
             in
             their
             Hearts
             ,
             which
             is
             pure
             ,
             and
             lives
             ,
             and
             remaines
             ,
             and
             endures
             for
             ever
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             would
             come
             to
             be
             born
             again
             of
             the
             
               Immortal
               Seed
            
             ,
             this
             Word
             would
             keep
             them
             from
             evil
             Actions
             and
             Words
             which
             are
             spoken
             and
             acted
             by
             them
             :
             And
             so
             by
             the
             Word
             every
             one
             should
             be
             taught
             ,
             and
             should
             know
             the
             
               engrafted
               Word
               ,
               which
               is
               able
               to
               save
               the
               Soul
               ,
            
             which
             
               beats
               down
            
             ,
             and
             
               cuts
               down
            
             ,
             and
             
               burns
               up
            
             that
             which
             wars
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             keeps
             the
             Soul
             from
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             God.
             And
             so
             in
             this
             Word
             they
             should
             know
             the
             annointing
             in
             themselves
             to
             teach
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             should
             not
             need
             any
             man
             to
             teach
             them
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             same
             annointing
             teacheth
             them
             ,
             which
             teacheth
             Truth
             in
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             this
             Light
             and
             Word
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             they
             should
             know
             the
             
               New
               Covenant
            
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             
               Law
               written
               in
               the
               heart
            
             ,
             and
             
               put
               in
               their
               mindes
            
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             should
             not
             have
             need
             to
             say
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             
               Know
               the
               Lord
               ;
               for
               all
               should
               know
               him
               from
               the
               least
               even
               to
               the
               greatest
               .
            
          
           
             And
             those
             are
             true
             Christians
             who
             come
             to
             witness
             this
             ,
             as
             thousands
             in
             England
             do
             witness
             it
             in
             this
             his
             Day
             ;
             among
             whom
             the
             
               pretious
               Pearl
               is
               found
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Field
               is
               bought
            
             ,
             among
             whom
             
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Life
               ,
               sets
               free
               from
               the
               Law
               of
               Sin
               and
               Death
               :
            
             Who
             witness
             the
             Ages
             to
             come
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Apostle
             spoke
             ,
             
               In
               which
               the
               kindness
               and
               exceeding
               riches
               of
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               should
               be
               manifested
               again
               ,
            
             which
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             
               Primitive
               Times
            
             made
             manifest
             amongst
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             who
             
             
               sat
               together
               in
               heavenly
               places
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               .
            
             In
             which
             places
             ▪
             thousands
             are
             now
             come
             to
             sit
             ;
             
               Glory
               be
               to
               him
               for
               ever
               .
            
          
           
             
               I.
               Concerning
               WORSHIP
               .
            
             
               The
               Promise
               of
               Redemption
               is
               from
               that
               State
               in
               which
               Adam
               and
               Eve
               ,
               their
               Sons
               and
               Daughters
               are
               in
               the
               Fall
               driven
               from
               God
               ,
               into
               a
               State
               in
               which
               they
               were
               before
               they
               were
               driven
               from
               God
               ,
               to
               the
               Church
               in
               God.
               Now
               they
               that
               sit
               down
               in
               a
               State
               driven
               from
               God
               ,
               are
               People
               far
               off
               from
               the
               Church
               in
               God.
               Our
               Worship
               is
               in
               Spirit
               and
               in
               Truth
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Devil
               abode
               not
               ,
               but
               is
               out
               of
               it
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Author
               of
               strife
               and
               unrighteousness
               amongst
               People
               ,
               which
               Truth
               maketh
               the
               Devil
               to
               bow
               ,
               and
               cringe
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               destroys
               him
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               the
               Spirit
               that
               mortifies
               sin
               ,
               which
               makes
               the
               Separation
               from
               God.
               Now
               we
               say
               ,
               that
               if
               all
               Christendom
               had
               worshipped
               God
               in
               
                 Spirit
                 and
                 in
                 Truth
              
               ,
               they
               had
               all
               been
               
                 in
                 Him
              
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               the
               Devil
               is
               ,
               and
               had
               been
               
                 in
                 the
                 holy
                 Mountain
              
               ,
               and
               had
               felt
               the
               Spirit
               ruling
               them
               in
               their
               own
               particulars
               ,
               and
               had
               felt
               the
               
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Truth
              
               guiding
               and
               teaching
               them
               
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 hearts
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               II.
               Concerning
               the
               CHURCH
               .
            
             
               Our
               Church
               is
               
                 in
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               which
               he
               
                 Redeems
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 blood
              
               ,
               without
               spot
               ,
               or
               wrinkle
               ,
               or
               deformity
               ,
               or
               any
               such
               thing
               ,
               which
               blood
               we
               feel
               in
               our
               Hearts
               ,
               
                 purging
                 us
                 from
                 all
                 sin
              
               ;
               with
               which
               blood
               we
               feel
               our
               Consciences
               
                 cleansed
                 from
                 dead
                 works
                 to
                 serve
                 the
                 Living
                 God.
              
               So
               this
               blood
               is
               witnessed
               in
               us
               ,
               and
               the
               excellency
               thereof
               ,
               by
               which
               we
               come
               to
               know
               the
               price
               of
               Redemption
               .
            
          
           
             
               III.
               Concerning
               the
               WAY
               .
            
             
               We
               say
               that
               
                 Christ
                 is
                 Our
                 Way
              
               ,
               which
               is
               Light
               ,
               which
               enlighteneth
               you
               and
               every
               man
               that
               cometh
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               
               with
               this
               Light
               you
               may
               see
               him
               ,
               the
               Way
               ,
               and
               may
               come
               to
               walk
               in
               the
               Way
               of
               Peace
               and
               Life
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Way
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               which
               is
               the
               
                 New
                 and
                 Living-Way
              
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Apostles
               were
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               Christendom
               is
               gone
               ,
               erring
               from
               the
               Light
               in
               their
               own
               particulars
               ,
               into
               their
               own
               Inventions
               and
               Imaginations
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               cause
               that
               there
               are
               set
               up
               so
               many
               Wayes
               among
               them
               ,
               changable
               Wayes
               ,
               and
               changable
               Worships
               ,
               among
               them
               (
               I
               say
               )
               who
               have
               erred
               from
               the
               
                 New
                 and
                 Living
                 Way
              
               .
               So
               whosoever
               comes
               to
               the
               Light
               in
               themselves
               ,
               they
               come
               to
               Christ
               ,
               they
               come
               to
               the
               New
               and
               
                 Living
                 Way
              
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Old
               and
               Dead
               Wayes
               which
               are
               in
               the
               Fall
               from
               God
               ,
               out
               of
               his
               Image
               and
               Power
               ;
               So
               whosoever
               comes
               to
               his
               Image
               and
               Power
               ,
               they
               must
               come
               to
               the
               Light
               ,
               wherewith
               
                 Christ
                 the
                 Way
              
               hath
               enlightened
               them
               all
               in
               their
               own
               particulars
               ,
               and
               hear
               his
               Voyce
               and
               Doctrine
               .
               So
               there
               is
               not
               another
               Way
               to
               the
               Father
               but
               
                 Christ
                 the
                 Light
              
               ,
               which
               enlighteneth
               every
               man
               that
               cometh
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Way
               ,
               yea
               ,
               the
               
                 New
                 and
                 Living
                 Way
              
               .
               So
               ,
               who
               love
               the
               Light
               ,
               they
               love
               the
               Way
               ,
               and
               they
               love
               Christ
               ;
               but
               they
               who
               hate
               the
               Light
               ,
               they
               hate
               Christ
               the
               Way
               .
            
          
           
             
               IV.
               Of
               the
               CROSSE
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ
              
               is
               the
               
                 Power
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               which
               is
               contrary
               to
               the
               World
               ;
               which
               
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Power
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               was
               among
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               which
               Crucified
               them
               from
               all
               outward
               Figures
               ,
               Types
               ,
               Shadows
               and
               Inventions
               of
               Men.
               So
               they
               who
               are
               gone
               from
               the
               
                 Power
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               since
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               have
               set
               up
               many
               Crosses
               ,
               who
               have
               lost
               the
               true
               Cross
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               
                 Power
                 of
                 God.
              
               The
               
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               
                 Power
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               Crucifies
               that
               state
               in
               which
               Adam
               and
               Eve
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               Posterity
               were
               in
               ,
               in
               the
               degeneration
               ,
               in
               which
               Cross
               is
               the
               
                 Power
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               by
               which
               Cross
               they
               come
               to
               a
               state
               in
               which
               they
               were
               in
               before
               their
               Fall.
               And
               in
               this
               
                 Power
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               the
               Cross
               is
               the
               Fellowship
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               Mystery
               ,
               which
               brings
               to
               the
               Beginning
               ,
               in
               which
               is
               
                 Endless
                 Life
              
               ;
               and
               this
               Mystery
               is
               in
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               V.
               Of
               the
               True
               COMMUNION
               .
            
             
               The
               True
               Communion
               is
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               which
               is
               among
               us
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               among
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               in
               the
               Spirit
               and
               Light
               ,
               by
               which
               we
               have
               
                 Fellowship
                 with
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 Son.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               VI.
               Of
               the
               GOSPEL
               .
            
             
               The
               Gospel
               is
               the
               
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 Salvation
              
               ;
               for
               he
               that
               
                 believeth
                 receiveth
                 Power
                 ,
                 receiveth
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 Life
                 and
                 Immortality
                 is
                 brought
                 to
                 Light
              
               ;
               and
               the
               
                 Power
                 of
                 God
              
               expels
               that
               which
               keeps
               Life
               and
               Immortality
               from
               people
               ,
               and
               captivates
               their
               soules
               spirits
               and
               mindes
               ,
               and
               keeps
               them
               in
               Bondage
               ;
               which
               
                 Power
                 of
                 God
              
               expells
               it
               all
               and
               sets
               them
               Free
               ,
               and
               gives
               them
               dominion
               over
               that
               ,
               which
               burdens
               them
               and
               gives
               them
               to
               feel
               and
               to
               see
               before
               that
               was
               which
               hides
               Life
               and
               Immortality
               from
               them
               .
               And
               by
               this
               
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Life
              
               and
               Immortality
               comes
               to
               Reign
               ,
               in
               which
               is
               the
               
                 Saints
                 Fellowship
              
               ,
               and
               Church-Fellowship
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               come
               to
               be
               Heires
               of
               the
               
                 Power
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               Heirs
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               Heirs
               of
               the
               Fellowship
               ,
               Membrs
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               Membrs
               of
               one
               another
               ;
               in
               the
               
                 Power
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               the
               Gospel
               wich
               was
               before
               the
               Power
               of
               Darkness
               was
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               the
               Gospel
               must
               be
               preached
               again
               to
               all
               Nations
               ,
               Kindreds
               ,
               Tongues
               and
               People
               ,
               who
               dwell
               upon
               the
               Earth
               ;
               that
               by
               this
               
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 Life
              
               and
               Immortallity
               may
               be
               brought
               to
               Light
               among
               them
               ,
               and
               expel
               away
               that
               which
               hides
               it
               from
               them
               ,
               by
               which
               Power
               ,
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               which
               is
               Salvation
               ,
               which
               frees
               the
               Soules
               ,
               Spirits
               ,
               and
               Consciences
               from
               that
               which
               burdens
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               them
               this
               is
               
                 Glad
                 Tydings
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               VII
               .
               Of
               FAITH
               .
            
             
               The
               Faith
               is
               one
               which
               purifieth
               the
               heart
               ,
               which
               giveth
               victory
               ,
               and
               which
               brings
               to
               have
               access
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               which
               
               giveth
               victory
               over
               that
               which
               seperates
               from
               God
               ;
               in
               which
               Faith
               was
               the
               Unity
               of
               the
               Saints
               in
               the
               
                 Primitive
                 Times
              
               ,
               in
               which
               also
               stands
               our
               Unity
               ;
               which
               Faith
               is
               the
               
                 Gift
                 of
                 God.
              
               
            
          
           
             
               VIII
               .
               Of
               BAPTISME
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               one
               Baptism
               ,
               by
               one
               Spirit
               ,
               into
               one
               Body
               ,
               which
               plungeth
               under
               all
               the
               corruption
               which
               got
               up
               since
               Transgression
               ,
               which
               hath
               made
               the
               Separation
               between
               Man
               and
               God
               ;
               which
               Spirit
               leads
               into
               one
               Body
               from
               the
               many
               Bodies
               ,
               and
               into
               one
               Head
               from
               the
               many
               Heads
               of
               those
               many
               Bodies
               ,
               which
               are
               in
               the
               Fall
               from
               God.
               So
               Baptized
               with
               one
               Spirit
               ,
               into
               one
               Body
               ,
               which
               plungeth
               under
               all
               that
               which
               makes
               a
               separation
               from
               God.
               We
               are
               made
               to
               drink
               into
               one
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               this
               Spirit
               is
               within
               ,
               plunging
               under
               all
               the
               corruptions
               which
               are
               within
               ;
               And
               the
               
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               
                 Power
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               is
               within
               ,
               crucifying
               the
               mind
               which
               did
               walk
               in
               those
               things
               which
               hides
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               which
               keeps
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               in
               the
               lust
               of
               the
               Eyes
               ,
               the
               pride
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               the
               lust
               of
               the
               Flesh
               which
               are
               not
               of
               the
               Father
               .
               Now
               they
               that
               mind
               Earthly
               things
               ,
               they
               go
               from
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               within
               ,
               and
               are
               Enemies
               to
               his
               Cross
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               (
               as
               Paul
               saith
               )
               and
               so
               ,
               many
               Heads
               ,
               many
               Bodies
               ,
               many
               Baptisms
               ,
               are
               among
               them
               ,
               who
               are
               out
               of
               the
               
                 Power
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               the
               
                 One
                 Baptisme
              
               with
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               into
               one
               Body
               ,
               into
               one
               
                 Head
                 ,
                 Christ
                 Jesus
              
               ,
               the
               first
               and
               the
               last
               ,
               the
               beginning
               and
               the
               end
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Head
                 of
                 his
                 Church
              
               ,
               which
               is
               his
               Body
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               the
               Saviour
               of
               it
               ;
               of
               which
               Church
               we
               are
               .
            
          
           
             
               IX
               .
               Of
               PERSECUTION
               .
            
             
               Now
               concerning
               the
               divers
               Faiths
               ,
               and
               divers
               Worships
               ,
               which
               are
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               the
               Persecution
               about
               them
               ,
               such
               Believers
               and
               Worshipers
               are
               out
               of
               the
               one
               Faith
               which
               giveth
               victory
               ,
               and
               have
               lost
               the
               spiritual
               weapons
               and
               are
               run
               into
               the
               carnal
               ,
               and
               so
               are
               out
               of
               the
               true
               Worship
               which
               is
               in
               Spirit
               and
               
               Truth
               ;
               out
               of
               which
               (
               as
               I
               said
               before
               )
               the
               Devil
               is
               .
               And
               here
               are
               all
               the
               carnall
               weaponed
               men
               ,
               fighting
               for
               their
               Worship
               ,
               and
               for
               Trifles
               .
            
             
               When
               as
               the
               Spiritual
               weaponed
               men
               ,
               who
               have
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Sword
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               they
               strive
               not
               with
               flesh
               and
               blood
               ,
               destroy
               not
               Creatures
               by
               calling
               to
               the
               Powers
               of
               the
               Earth
               to
               help
               them
               .
               When
               as
               carnal
               minded
               men
               ,
               who
               are
               out
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               which
               was
               in
               the
               begining
               ,
               and
               its
               weapon
               and
               Spirit
               :
               who
               deform
               ,
               kill
               and
               slay
               Creatures
               about
               their
               invented
               
                 Worships
                 ,
                 Faiths
                 ,
                 Baptisms
                 ,
                 Churches
                 ,
                 Croses
                 ,
              
               and
               such
               like
               ;
               which
               were
               not
               the
               Fruits
               ,
               neither
               the
               Works
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               nor
               of
               the
               spiritual
               weaponed
               men
               .
               So
               all
               ye
               that
               persecute
               and
               kill
               about
               Religion
               ,
               Church
               and
               Worship
               ,
               are
               not
               Worshipers
               of
               God
               in
               Spirit
               and
               Truth
               :
               They
               are
               not
               in
               the
               fellowship
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               Which
               was
               before
               the
               Power
               of
               Sathan
               was
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               not
               in
               the
               true
               faith
               which
               giveth
               victory
               over
               that
               which
               seperates
               from
               God
               ,
               neither
               are
               they
               in
               the
               Cross
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               was
               before
               Sathan
               was
               ,
               which
               crucifies
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               their
               carnal
               weapons
               .
               So
               all
               ye
               who
               Persecute
               and
               kill
               about
               Religion
               ,
               you
               are
               out
               of
               the
               New
               and
               Living
               way
               ,
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               which
               saith
               ,
               
                 Love
                 Enemies
              
               ;
               and
               commands
               to
               give
               the
               check●
               ,
               back
               and
               hairs
               to
               the
               Smiters
               :
               ye
               are
               in
               Cains
               way
               who
               Persecute
               and
               Kill
               your
               Brother
               Christians
               ,
               as
               Cain
               did
               ,
               and
               so
               in
               this
               you
               do
               not
               well
               ,
               neither
               doth
               God
               respect
               your
               Sacrifice
               for
               if
               you
               and
               Cain
               had
               done
               well
               ,
               neither
               you
               nor
               Cain
               had
               killd
               your
               Brothers
               about
               
                 Worship
                 ,
                 Church
                 ,
                 Sacrifice
              
               and
               Religion
               ,
               and
               then
               God
               
                 would
                 have
                 had
                 respect
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
              
               but
               you
               doing
               not
               well
               ,
               
                 sin
                 lyeth
                 at
                 your
                 door
              
               ,
               as
               it
               did
               at
               Cains
               ,
               and
               it
               s
               gotten
               in
               your
               House
               ;
               so
               that
               now
               ,
               neither
               his
               nor
               
                 your
                 Sacrifice
                 God
                 accepts
              
               or
               regards
               ,
               neither
               stand
               you
               in
               an
               
                 acceptable
                 state
              
               ,
               where
               now
               you
               are
               ,
               but
               in
               a
               way
               ,
               in
               which
               
                 together
                 with
                 Cain
              
               you
               walk
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               the
               New
               ,
               nor
               
                 the
                 Living
                 Way
              
               .
               For
               Adam
               neglected
               to
               hear
               the
               Voice
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               Cain
               neglected
               to
               hear
               the
               Voice
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Jews
               they
               neglected
               to
               hear
               the
               Voice
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               you
               neglect
               to
               hear
               his
               Voice
               ,
               and
               the
               Devil
               who
               went
               from
               the
               Truth
               ,
               lyeth
               at
               the
               door
               of
               such
               who
               neglect
               the
               Voyce
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               so
               sin
               entreth
               into
               the
               House
               and
               defiles
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               their
               hearts
               are
               hardned
               ,
               for
               which
               
               cause
               they
               turned
               against
               their
               Brethren
               .
               So
               they
               neither
               do
               well
               ,
               neither
               doth
               God
               accept
               their
               Sacrifice
               ,
               for
               they
               go
               from
               the
               path
               and
               the
               way
               where
               God
               respects
               and
               accepts
               People
               ,
               and
               so
               becomes
               Fugitives
               and
               Vagabonds
               in
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               hath
               not
               an
               habitation
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               in
               this
               Fugitive
               State
               ,
               those
               
                 Baptised
                 Nations
              
               are
               worse
               than
               the
               
                 Nations
                 not
                 Baptized
              
               ;
               and
               many
               of
               them
               are
               much
               more
               
                 Children
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
              
               than
               before
               ,
               like
               the
               
                 Jews
                 Proselites
              
               ,
               killing
               and
               persecuting
               ,
               doing
               the
               
                 Devils
                 work
              
               ,
               who
               is
               out
               of
               the
               Truth
               .
               For
               both
               Christ
               ,
               his
               Ministers
               and
               Apostles
               came
               
                 to
                 save
                 mens
                 Lives
              
               ;
               but
               the
               Devils
               policy
               was
               to
               cloath
               his
               Ministers
               ,
               Apostles
               and
               Messengers
               with
               the
               
                 Sheeps
                 cloathing
              
               ,
               and
               keeps
               People
               always
               under
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               alwayes
               pay
               them
               ,
               but
               destroys
               and
               persecutes
               such
               as
               refuse
               .
               And
               this
               is
               not
               according
               to
               Christ
               the
               Way
               ,
               who
               destroyes
               the
               Devil
               and
               his
               works
               ,
               who
               led
               Man
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               maketh
               Man
               unclean
               ;
               and
               Christ
               ,
               who
               destroyes
               the
               Devil
               ,
               maketh
               Man
               clean
               again
               ,
               and
               brings
               Man
               to
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               
                 Justifier
                 ,
                 Sanctifier
                 ,
                 Redeemer
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Captain
                 of
                 their
                 Salvation
              
               ;
               and
               Persecution
               is
               alwayes
               blind
               .
               So
               every
               
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Church
                 ,
                 Worship
                 ,
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 Maintenance
                 ,
              
               which
               is
               set
               up
               by
               
                 Carnal
                 Weapons
                 ,
                 Clubs
              
               and
               Swords
               is
               from
               Cain
               and
               Judas
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               Jews
               ,
               and
               from
               Anti-christ
               ,
               and
               is
               Anti-christianism
               ,
               and
               not
               from
               Christ
               ,
               neither
               in
               the
               Way
               which
               is
               the
               
                 Way
                 to
                 Life
              
               .
               For
               he
               is
               the
               
                 Life
                 which
                 saveth
                 Mens
                 Lives
              
               ,
               but
               he
               is
               of
               the
               
                 Prince
                 of
                 Death
                 that
                 destroyeth
                 Mens
                 Lives
                 ,
              
               and
               of
               the
               
                 Prince
                 of
                 Darkness
              
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Light
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               
                 Christ
                 the
                 Way
              
               ,
               who
               was
               before
               he
               was
               ,
               and
               his
               workes
               ,
               and
               who
               lives
               and
               remaines
               when
               he
               is
               gone
               (
               to
               wit
               ,
               
                 the
                 Devil
              
               )
               and
               all
               his
               Instruments
               and
               Works
               :
               
                 Let
                 the
                 Glory
                 be
                 to
                 God
                 alone
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               all
               the
               
                 vain
                 Jangles
              
               and
               Contentions
               ,
               and
               Disputes
               concerning
               the
               
                 Scriptures
                 of
                 Truth
              
               ,
               with
               the
               
                 divers
                 Meanings
              
               and
               
                 Interpretations
                 thereof
              
               ,
               from
               whence
               they
               arise
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               not
               in
               the
               Power
               and
               Spirit
               in
               which
               they
               were
               that
               gave
               them
               forth
               ;
               So
               they
               are
               not
               in
               
                 Fellowship
                 with
                 God
              
               ,
               from
               whence
               they
               came
               ,
               neither
               with
               the
               
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Just
                 Men
              
               ,
               who
               gave
               them
               forth
               ,
               neither
               are
               in
               
                 Vnity
                 one
                 with
                 another
              
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               out
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               in
               which
               Spirit
               we
               are
               ,
               by
               which
               Spirit
               we
               
                 know
                 God
              
               ,
               we
               
                 know
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Just
                 Men
                 ,
              
               we
               
                 know
                 the
                 Scriptures
              
               ,
               with
               which
               we
               have
               
                 Vnity
                 one
                 with
                 another
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               
               of
               the
               
                 Prophets
                 is
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Prophets
              
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               witnessed
               amongst
               us
               which
               God
               said
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 pour
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Spirit
                 upon
                 all
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 Sons
                 and
                 Daughters
                 should
                 Prophesie
                 .
              
               And
               now
               both
               Sons
               and
               Daughters
               do
               Prophesie
               in
               our
               Age
               ,
               as
               formerly
               among
               the
               Apostles
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               there
               are
               Women-helpers
               and
               Labourers
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               such
               who
               for
               its
               sake
               can
               lay
               down
               their
               Lives
               .
            
          
           
             
               X.
               Of
               the
               SCRIPTURES
               .
            
             
               Now
               concerning
               the
               Scriptures
               we
               say
               ,
               That
               they
               were
               not
               given
               for
               this
               end
               that
               Men
               should
               make
               a
               Trade
               of
               them
               for
               a
               Maintenance
               ,
               neither
               to
               keep
               People
               alwayes
               learning
               ,
               and
               alwayes
               teaching
               of
               them
               to
               get
               their
               Money
               ,
               this
               proceeds
               from
               the
               Earthly
               Wisdom
               ,
               Knowledge
               and
               Vnderstanding
               ,
               which
               
                 shall
                 perish
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 confounded
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 nothing
              
               ;
               and
               not
               in
               that
               
                 Wisdom
                 which
                 cometh
                 down
                 from
                 above
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 pure
                 and
                 peaceable
              
               ;
               but
               in
               that
               
                 Wisdom
                 which
                 is
                 from
                 beneath
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Earthly
                 ,
                 sensual
                 and
                 Devilish
                 ,
              
               which
               will
               destroy
               them
               who
               are
               not
               of
               their
               Opinions
               and
               Judgments
               ;
               such
               are
               not
               in
               the
               
                 Spiritual
                 understanding
              
               ,
               which
               giveth
               Dominion
               over
               sin
               ,
               and
               which
               giveth
               a
               discerning
               by
               which
               they
               can
               discern
               one
               thing
               from
               another
               ,
               and
               are
               out
               of
               that
               Knowledge
               by
               which
               
                 God
                 is
                 known
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Life
                 Eternal
                 .
              
            
             
               So
               they
               who
               make
               a
               
                 Trade
                 of
                 the
                 Scriptures
              
               ,
               and
               serve
               themselves
               by
               them
               ,
               they
               are
               such
               as
               are
               out
               of
               the
               Life
               ,
               neither
               can
               they
               bring
               People
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               keep
               people
               learning
               all
               their
               Life
               time
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               the
               State
               of
               the
               
                 Merchants
                 of
                 Babylon
              
               ,
               who
               are
               building
               up
               and
               plucking
               down
               .
            
             
               Now
               this
               is
               the
               end
               and
               right
               use
               of
               
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 viz.
              
               for
               all
               to
               read
               them
               ,
               and
               believe
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               wait
               in
               the
               Light
               ,
               to
               feel
               the
               Power
               and
               Spirit
               which
               was
               in
               them
               ,
               who
               gave
               them
               forth
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               may
               know
               them
               ,
               and
               have
               the
               Revelation
               of
               them
               in
               themselves
               ,
               and
               so
               feel
               Christ
               who
               is
               the
               Voyce
               and
               the
               Corner-stone
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               are
               fulfilled
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               receive
               him
               ,
               and
               live
               in
               him
               ,
               who
               fulfills
               them
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               
                 Types
                 ,
                 Figures
              
               and
               Shadows
               .
            
             
               So
               (
               I
               say
               )
               the
               
                 Scriptures
                 of
                 Truth
              
               were
               given
               forth
               to
               be
               
               believed
               ,
               read
               ,
               fulfilled
               ,
               performed
               ,
               and
               that
               People
               might
               enjoy
               that
               of
               which
               they
               spoke
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 the
                 Substance
              
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Scriptures
                 of
                 Truth
              
               are
               the
               
                 Words
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               which
               comes
               from
               
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 Truth
              
               ,
               and
               cannot
               be
               broken
               ,
               but
               must
               be
               fulfilled
               ,
               and
               he
               who
               fulfills
               them
               is
               Christ
               ,
               by
               whom
               all
               things
               were
               made
               and
               created
               ;
               who
               is
               called
               ,
               
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God.
              
               
            
          
           
             
               XI
               .
               Concerning
               TYTHES
               .
            
             
               Tythes
               have
               been
               held
               up
               among
               Christians
               (
               so
               called
               )
               by
               Force
               and
               Violence
               since
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               
                 Christs
                 Incarnation
              
               ,
               by
               whom
               not
               any
               Example
               was
               given
               about
               Tythes
               ,
               for
               among
               them
               all
               things
               were
               done
               freely
               in
               Charity
               and
               Love.
               
            
             
               Tythes
               before
               the
               Law
               ,
               by
               Abraham
               ,
               and
               Tythes
               ,
               &c.
               
               Offerings
               ,
               &c.
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               were
               for
               the
               
                 Priests
                 ,
                 Widows
                 ,
                 Fatherless
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Poor
               ;
               which
               
                 Law
                 of
                 God
              
               commanded
               Tythes
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               encrease
               to
               be
               offered
               for
               his
               Service
               ,
               but
               Christ
               in
               Gospel-Times
               ,
               redeems
               from
               the
               Ninths
               ,
               and
               puts
               an
               end
               to
               the
               Law
               that
               gave
               the
               Tenths
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Priesthood
               that
               took
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Commandment
               that
               gave
               them
               ,
               and
               puts
               an
               end
               to
               the
               Offerings
               .
            
             
               And
               although
               Abraham
               paid
               Tythes
               to
               Melchisedeck
               in
               time
               of
               War
               ,
               those
               were
               only
               
                 Tythes
                 of
                 the
                 Spoil
              
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               a
               Command
               ;
               And
               Christ
               was
               according
               to
               the
               
                 Order
                 of
                 Melchisedeck
              
               ,
               who
               puts
               an
               end
               to
               War
               ,
               and
               destroyes
               the
               
                 Devil
                 its
                 Author
              
               ,
               and
               
                 redeems
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
              
               .
               And
               although
               we
               are
               many
               thousands
               ,
               yet
               there
               is
               not
               a
               Beggar
               among
               us
               ,
               neither
               do
               we
               read
               there
               were
               any
               Beggars
               in
               the
               Primitive-Times
               ,
               which
               
                 Church
                 denyed
                 Tythes
              
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 The
                 Priesthood
                 was
                 changed
                 that
                 took
                 them
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Law
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 set
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 Commandment
                 which
                 gave
                 them
                 .
              
               So
               they
               who
               take
               Tythes
               ,
               and
               they
               who
               pay
               them
               ,
               are
               
                 both
                 Anti-christs
                 ,
                 and
                 deny
                 Christ
                 to
                 be
                 come
                 in
                 the
                 Flesh
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               XII
               .
               Of
               the
               HIGHER
               POWER
               .
            
             
               Moses
               ,
               who
               had
               the
               Law
               ,
               saw
               over
               all
               Transgression
               ,
               and
               before
               it
               was
               ;
               he
               saw
               the
               state
               which
               Adam
               had
               in
               the
               Garden
               before
               he
               Fell
               ,
               he
               saw
               his
               state
               in
               the
               Fall
               ,
               and
               how
               
                 Death
                 reigned
                 from
                 Adam
                 to
                 Moses
                 ,
              
               who
               received
               the
               Law
               ,
               which
               Law
               passed
               over
               all
               Transgression
               ;
               which
               Law
               did
               answer
               to
               the
               Witness
               of
               God
               in
               all
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               Command
               to
               people
               that
               they
               might
               not
               sin
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               might
               be
               kept
               from
               sin
               ,
               and
               so
               from
               Death
               ,
               which
               raigns
               from
               Adam
               to
               Moses
               ,
               which
               Law
               passeth
               over
               both
               sin
               and
               Death
               .
               And
               this
               was
               the
               
                 Higher
                 Power
              
               (
               higher
               than
               the
               Transgression
               )
               which
               answereth
               to
               the
               Witness
               of
               God
               against
               the
               Rebellions
               ,
               which
               Witness
               is
               
                 true
                 ,
                 holy
                 ,
                 righteous
              
               ,
               and
               equal
               ,
               which
               Law
               is
               
                 just
                 ,
                 holy
              
               ,
               and
               good
               ;
               a
               
                 true
                 Measure
              
               ,
               and
               
                 just
                 Weight
              
               ;
               this
               is
               called
               the
               
                 Higher
                 Power
              
               ;
               this
               was
               added
               untill
               the
               
                 Seed
                 came
              
               ,
               which
               is
               Christ
               ;
               and
               this
               Law
               they
               were
               to
               hear
               ,
               even
               Moses
               :
               To
               whom
               Wisdom
               was
               given
               to
               make
               the
               Pattern
               ,
               and
               to
               set
               forth
               Figures
               and
               Shaddows
               under
               the
               Law
               till
               
                 Christ
                 should
                 come
              
               .
               Of
               which
               Moses
               said
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 will
                 raise
                 up
                 a
                 Prophet
                 like
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 him
                 shall
                 ye
                 hear
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               when
               Christ
               himself
               came
               ,
               he
               put
               an
               end
               to
               all
               those
               
                 Types
                 ,
                 Figures
              
               ,
               and
               Shaddows
               ,
               and
               
                 changable
                 things
              
               ;
               for
               in
               him
               there
               is
               no
               Shaddow
               ,
               who
               is
               called
               
                 Gods
                 Righteousness
              
               .
               So
               the
               Law
               was
               in
               use
               untill
               the
               
                 Seed
                 came
              
               ;
               and
               Moses
               who
               had
               it
               said
               ,
               
                 God
                 shall
                 raise
                 up
                 a
                 Prophet
                 like
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
              
               and
               now
               he
               is
               come
               ,
               which
               we
               hear
               ,
               (
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               Seed
               )
               who
               is
               the
               end
               of
               all
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               who
               Prophesied
               of
               him
               ;
               and
               so
               
                 He
                 is
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 for
                 Righteousness
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 believe
                 .
              
               So
               Believers
               are
               
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Church
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 Head.
              
               So
               
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 for
                 Righteousness
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 believeth
                 .
              
               Which
               Christ
               
                 purgeth
                 his
                 Floor
              
               ,
               and
               
                 burneth
                 up
                 the
                 Chaffe
                 ,
                 commeth
                 with
                 his
                 Fan
                 ,
                 Baptizeth
                 with
                 his
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Fire
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 bringeth
                 his
                 Wheat
                 into
                 his
                 Garner
                 .
              
               And
               Christ
               is
               the
               end
               of
               all
               Oaths
               which
               were
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               which
               was
               before
               the
               
                 Law
                 ,
                 viz.
              
               of
               
                 Oaths
                 which
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 strife
                 among
                 Men.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               XIII
               .
               Of
               the
               KINGDOM
               of
               CHRIST
               ,
               how
               it
               is
               held
               up
               ,
               and
               how
               not
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Christ
                 is
                 not
                 held
                 up
                 by
                 Carnal
                 Weapons
                 ,
              
               for
               saith
               Christ
               ,
               
                 My
                 Kingdom
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 ,
              
               therefore
               his
               Servants
               fight
               not
               .
               Now
               all
               you
               that
               profess
               your selves
               to
               be
               Christians
               ,
               and
               
                 bringers
                 of
                 glad
                 Tydings
              
               ,
               yet
               ye
               are
               Fighthers
               with
               Clubs
               and
               Swords
               about
               Religion
               ,
               you
               are
               not
               the
               
                 Servants
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ,
               who
               are
               fighting
               for
               an
               
                 Earthly
                 Kingdom
              
               ;
               for
               in
               
                 Christs
                 Kingdom
              
               we
               must
               fight
               with
               
                 Spiritual
                 Weapons
              
               in
               Patience
               and
               Long-suffering
               ;
               And
               Christ
               said
               to
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               (
               who
               would
               have
               had
               
                 fire
                 to
                 come
                 down
                 from
                 Heaven
                 to
                 consume
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 contrary
                 to
                 them
                 ,
              
               as
               it
               was
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               
                 Prophet
                 Elias
                 )
                 That
                 they
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 spirit
                 they
                 were
                 of
                 .
              
               So
               they
               who
               destroy
               Mens
               Lives
               ,
               and
               doth
               not
               save
               them
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               according
               to
               the
               mind
               of
               Christ
               ,
               nor
               the
               way
               of
               Christ
               ,
               but
               are
               under
               the
               Condemnation
               of
               it
               ,
               neither
               do
               they
               know
               
                 what
                 Spirit
                 they
                 are
                 of
              
               .
               And
               so
               they
               who
               are
               Spiritually
               wise
               cannot
               commit
               their
               
                 Souls
                 ,
                 Bodies
              
               nor
               Spirits
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               such
               .
            
          
           
             
               XIV
               .
               Concerning
               Teachers
               ,
               Prophets
               ,
               Pastors
               ,
               Bishops
               ,
               Presbyters
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
                 Teachers
                 ,
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 Pastors
                 ,
                 Presbyters
              
               and
               Bishops
               ,
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               such
               
                 as
                 are
                 given
                 to
                 filthy
                 lucre
                 ,
                 nor
                 covetous
                 ,
                 nor
                 given
                 to
                 wine
                 ,
                 nor
                 strikers
                 ,
                 nor
                 brawlers
                 ,
                 nor
                 covetous
                 of
                 earthly
                 things
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 teach
                 for
                 filthy
                 lucre
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 contend
                 about
                 words
                 and
                 fables
                 ,
                 and
                 vain
                 Phylosophy
                 ,
                 and
                 beggarly
                 Rudiments
                 ,
                 and
                 Traditions
                 and
                 Doctrines
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 nor
                 their
                 Commandements
                 ,
              
               neither
               ought
               they
               to
               compel
               People
               to
               observe
               
                 Dayes
                 ,
                 Meats
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Drinks
                 ,
                 nor
                 such
                 like
                 things
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 bear
                 Rule
                 by
                 their
                 Means
                 ,
                 nor
              
               they
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               such
               
                 who
                 seek
                 their
                 gain
                 from
                 their
                 quarter
                 ,
              
               such
               were
               forbidden
               ;
               and
               
                 such
                 as
                 teach
                 for
                 money
                 and
                 handfulls
                 of
                 Barly
                 ,
                 and
                 pieces
                 of
                 Bread
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 teach
                 for
                 lucre
                 ,
              
               
               were
               forbidden
               and
               opposed
               by
               the
               true
               
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 Teachers
              
               and
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               wore
               
                 long
                 Robes
              
               ,
               and
               were
               called
               of
               Men
               Master
               ,
               and
               followed
               and
               loved
               
                 Salutations
                 in
                 Mark●ts
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 uppermost
                 Roomes
                 at
                 Feasts
              
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               ,
               all
               such
               are
               out
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               against
               such
               Christ
               himself
               cryed
               ,
               
                 Woe
                 ,
                 woe
              
               ,
               who
               said
               ,
               
                 Ye
                 have
                 one
                 Master
                 ,
                 even
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 ye
                 are
                 all
                 Brethren
              
               :
               And
               that
               
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 among
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               so
               all
               they
               who
               have
               the
               Scriptures
               of
               Christ
               ,
               of
               the
               Apostles
               and
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               the
               Power
               and
               Spirit
               that
               gave
               them
               forth
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               obey
               it
               ,
               which
               reproves
               them
               that
               they
               may
               come
               into
               it
               ,
               but
               stop
               their
               Ears
               ,
               and
               shut
               their
               Eyes
               against
               it
               ,
               such
               are
               like
               the
               Pharisees
               ,
               these
               cannot
               worship
               God
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               neither
               can
               they
               pray
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               nor
               sing
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               but
               quench
               it
               ,
               and
               burthen
               it
               ,
               and
               vex
               it
               .
               These
               are
               out
               of
               the
               Fellowship
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               the
               Fellowship
               of
               
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 Spirits
              
               .
               Those
               
                 erre
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 nor
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God.
              
               And
               such
               go
               hither
               and
               thither
               to
               change
               their
               Way
               ,
               and
               go
               from
               the
               
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
              
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               which
               would
               lead
               them
               to
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Way
               ,
               the
               
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Life
              
               .
               So
               all
               such
               who
               have
               the
               
                 Form
                 of
                 Godliness
              
               ,
               and
               are
               not
               in
               the
               Power
               and
               Spirit
               in
               which
               they
               were
               in
               who
               gave
               forth
               the
               words
               ;
               such
               are
               to
               be
               denyed
               .
               And
               the
               true
               Praying
               is
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               the
               true
               Worship
               ,
               true
               Praysing
               ,
               and
               true
               Singing
               must
               be
               in
               the
               Spirit
               :
               So
               they
               who
               grieve
               and
               vex
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               quench
               it
               ,
               they
               cannot
               Worship
               God
               in
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
          
           
             
               XV.
               An
               Exhortation
               to
               all
               Christendom
               ,
               to
               mind
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               Light.
               
            
             
               All
               ye
               People
               in
               that
               part
               of
               the
               World
               which
               is
               called
               Christendom
               ,
               come
               to
               the
               Light
               wherewith
               Christ
               hath
               enlightned
               you
               ,
               that
               with
               it
               you
               may
               see
               your
               Salvation
               ,
               and
               may
               know
               Christ
               you
               Teacher
               ,
               the
               Captain
               of
               your
               Salvation
               ,
               and
               the
               Grace
               which
               comes
               by
               him
               ,
               which
               brings
               your
               Salvation
               ;
               which
               Grace
               teacheth
               us
               ,
               which
               Grace
               is
               sufficient
               in
               weakness
               and
               temptations
               ,
               which
               brings
               the
               Salvation
               ,
               and
               by
               it
               we
               are
               
               saved
               .
               
                 And
                 this
                 Grace
                 teacheth
                 us
                 to
                 deny
                 ungodliness
                 and
                 worldly
                 Lusts
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 live
                 soberly
                 and
                 righteously
              
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               our
               Teacher
               that
               brings
               Salvation
               .
               So
               you
               may
               have
               all
               the
               loynes
               of
               your
               mind
               girded
               up
               ,
               to
               wait
               for
               the
               Grace
               which
               is
               to
               be
               brought
               to
               you
               at
               the
               
                 Revelation
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               according
               to
               Peters
               Exhortation
               .
            
             
               Now
               they
               who
               turn
               from
               the
               Grace
               ,
               and
               walkes
               despightfully
               against
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               they
               set
               up
               Teachers
               according
               to
               their
               own
               hearts
               lusts
               ,
               and
               such
               makes
               Merchandize
               of
               them
               ,
               alwayes
               learning
               of
               them
               ,
               but
               never
               able
               to
               come
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Truth
               ,
               but
               still
               remains
               in
               earthly
               mindedness
               ,
               covetousness
               ,
               and
               temptations
               ,
               and
               weaknesses
               ,
               where
               is
               mournings
               and
               complaints
               ,
               and
               where
               there
               are
               very
               many
               mourners
               and
               complainers
               ,
               among
               such
               as
               turn
               from
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               into
               wantonness
               ,
               and
               set
               up
               Teachers
               (
               as
               aforementioned
               )
               according
               to
               their
               own
               hearts
               lusts
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Therefore
               come
               ye
               to
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               give
               you
               to
               see
               your
               ungodliness
               ,
               your
               unrighteousness
               ,
               and
               your
               worldly
               lusts
               and
               intemperance
               .
               This
               Grace
               is
               your
               Teacher
               continually
               ,
               who
               brings
               Salvation
               ;
               if
               you
               take
               heed
               ,
               and
               have
               regard
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               love
               it
               ,
               but
               if
               you
               turn
               it
               into
               wantonness
               ,
               the
               sudden
               judgement
               of
               God
               will
               come
               upon
               you
               .
            
             
               So
               take
               heed
               to
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               ,
               your
               constant
               Teacher
               ,
               which
               brings
               Salvation
               ,
               by
               which
               Grace
               you
               will
               see
               your
               Salvation
               brought
               in
               ;
               For
               ,
               
                 The
                 mighty
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 coming
                 upon
                 all
                 unrighteousness
                 of
                 men
                 .
                 The
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 will
                 appear
                 against
                 you
                 ,
                 he
                 who
                 hath
                 all
                 Power
                 in
                 Heaven
                 and
                 in
                 Earth
                 given
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 King
                 of
                 kings
                 ,
                 and
                 Lord
                 of
                 lords
                 .
              
               So
               take
               heed
               to
               the
               Light
               and
               receive
               it
               ,
               wherewith
               he
               hath
               enlightned
               ,
               so
               you
               receive
               the
               Lord
               himself
               .
               
                 Open
                 ye
                 your
                 Gates
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Glory
                 may
                 enter
                 in
                 ,
                 who
                 stands
                 at
                 the
                 door
                 and
                 knocketh
                 ,
                 turn
                 ye
                 to
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 you
                 open
                 the
                 door
                 where
                 the
                 coming
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Glory
                 is
                 discerned
                 .
                 And
                 come
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 barren
                 Mountains
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Fall
                 ,
                 alienated
                 from
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Life
                 and
                 Power
                 .
                 Come
                 from
                 all
                 those
                 Wells
                 without
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 Clouds
                 without
                 Rain
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 as
                 Vagabonds
                 tossed
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 like
                 a
                 Tempest
                 .
              
            
             
               Come
               to
               the
               Light
               ,
               and
               receive
               the
               Light
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               Light
               ye
               may
               receive
               Christ
               ,
               and
               be
               his
               Children
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               same
               
               you
               may
               see
               the
               
                 Day-Star
                 appearing
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 God
                 sing
                 together
                 .
              
               For
               ,
               
                 Woe
                 is
                 to
                 the
                 World
                 that
                 lyeth
                 in
                 iniquity
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 coming
                 to
                 judge
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 render
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 works
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 be
                 good
                 or
                 evil
                 .
              
               And
               with
               the
               Light
               every
               one
               of
               you
               knows
               whether
               your
               works
               are
               good
               or
               evil
               ,
               for
               what
               is
               to
               be
               known
               of
               God
               is
               manifest
               in
               you
               ,
               (
               for
               God
               hath
               manifested
               it
               to
               you
               )
               when
               you
               do
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               naught
               ,
               or
               unjust
               ,
               or
               worthy
               of
               Death
               ,
               by
               that
               which
               is
               of
               
                 God
                 in
                 you
              
               ,
               you
               know
               it
               .
            
             
               And
               when
               you
               go
               from
               this
               ,
               
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 you
                 ,
              
               you
               do
               not
               
                 glorify
                 God
                 as
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 alienated
                 from
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 Strangers
                 from
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 Life
                 and
                 Peace
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 your
                 foolish
                 hearts
                 are
                 darkned
                 ,
                 and
                 filled
                 with
                 unrighteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 such
                 comes
                 the
                 judgments
                 and
                 displeasure
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               Now
               they
               who
               are
               
                 delivered
                 from
                 the
                 wrath
                 to
                 come
                 ,
              
               they
               come
               to
               that
               which
               is
               of
               God
               in
               themselves
               (
               viz.
               )
               to
               the
               Light
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               see
               Christ
               the
               
                 Covenant
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               so
               Man
               is
               brought
               into
               peace
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               saved
               from
               the
               wrath
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               from
               all
               false
               Wayes
               ,
               false
               Doctrines
               ,
               false
               Worships
               ,
               and
               false
               
                 Churches
                 ,
                 Commandments
                 ,
                 Traditions
                 ,
                 Rudimenus
                 ,
                 Will-worships
                 ,
                 Inventions
                 ,
              
               and
               from
               Hand-Worship
               ,
               and
               Lip-Service
               .
               So
               come
               to
               the
               Light
               and
               Spirit
               of
               God
               in
               your selves
               that
               by
               it
               you
               may
               be
               converted
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               may
               Worship
               him
               in
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               walk
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               who
               was
               before
               sin
               was
               .
            
             
               For
               since
               Man
               fell
               from
               God
               ,
               from
               his
               Power
               and
               Image
               ,
               all
               the
               false
               Wayes
               ,
               false
               Worships
               ,
               false
               Churches
               ,
               have
               been
               set
               up
               ;
               and
               by
               that
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               Power
               ,
               and
               Wisdom
               which
               is
               out
               of
               Truth
               ,
               from
               below
               ,
               which
               leads
               men
               to
               kill
               one
               another
               about
               them
               .
            
             
               So
               the
               Light
               is
               the
               Way
               by
               which
               Life
               is
               to
               be
               found
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               the
               Light
               which
               
                 enlighteneth
                 you
              
               .
               So
               come
               to
               the
               Light
               and
               you
               come
               to
               the
               Way
               ,
               which
               was
               before
               the
               power
               of
               
                 Death
                 was
              
               .
               And
               Christ
               is
               called
               
                 the
                 Way
              
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               called
               
                 the
                 Light
              
               ,
               and
               who
               are
               out
               of
               the
               Light
               they
               are
               out
               of
               
                 Him
                 ,
                 the
                 Way
              
               ,
               in
               the
               wayes
               of
               Death
               ,
               and
               Darkness
               ,
               and
               Bondage
               .
               For
               as
               the
               Jews
               outward
               were
               in
               Bondage
               and
               Captivity
               under
               Pharaoh
               in
               Egypt
               ,
               so
               the
               Jews
               inward
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               are
               captivated
               
               in
               Spiritual
               Sodom
               and
               Egypt
               .
               They
               who
               do
               not
               take
               to
               the
               directions
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               heareth
               what
               it
               saith
               ,
               for
               every
               man
               ought
               to
               hearken
               and
               
                 hear
                 what
                 the
                 Spirit
                 saith
                 to
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
              
               and
               not
               to
               mind
               nor
               hear
               any
               visible
               thing
               .
               And
               in
               
                 it
                 ,
                 (
                 viz.
              
               the
               Spirit
               )
               they
               
                 Edifie
                 ,
                 build
              
               ,
               and
               
                 gather
                 together
              
               ,
               and
               
                 meet
                 together
              
               in
               Vnity
               and
               Fellowship
               .
            
          
           
             
               XVI
               .
               Of
               PERFECTION
               .
            
             
               He
               who
               leads
               man
               into
               Imperfection
               is
               the
               Devil
               ,
               and
               his
               work
               who
               leads
               from
               God
               ,
               for
               Man
               was
               Perfect
               before
               he
               fell
               ,
               for
               all
               his
               works
               were
               perfect
               ;
               So
               Christ
               who
               d●stroyeth
               the
               Devil
               and
               his
               works
               ,
               makes
               Man
               perfect
               again
               (
               destroying
               him
               who
               made
               him
               imperfect
               )
               which
               the
               Law
               could
               not
               do
               ;
               so
               by
               his
               
                 blood
                 he
                 cleanseth
                 from
                 all
                 sin
                 ,
              
               and
               by
               the
               
                 One
                 Offering
                 he
                 perfecteth
                 for
                 ever
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 sanctified
                 .
              
               And
               they
               who
               do
               not
               believe
               in
               the
               Light
               which
               cometh
               from
               Christ
               (
               by
               which
               they
               see
               the
               Offering
               ,
               and
               receive
               the
               Blood
               )
               they
               are
               in
               unbeliefs
               concernig
               it
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               Apostles
               who
               were
               in
               the
               
                 Light
                 ,
                 Christ
                 Jesus
              
               ,
               who
               destroyes
               the
               
                 Devil
                 and
                 his
                 works
              
               ,
               they
               spoke
               wisdom
               among
               them
               that
               were
               perfect
               ,
               although
               they
               could
               not
               do
               it
               among
               them
               that
               were
               carnal
               .
               And
               their
               work
               was
               
                 to
                 perfect
                 the
                 Saints
              
               (
               and
               for
               this
               end
               they
               had
               their
               Ministry
               given
               them
               )
               
                 until
                 they
                 all
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               who
               
                 destroyeth
                 the
                 Devil
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 works
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 who
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 Types
                 ,
                 Figures
                 and
                 Saddows
                 .
              
               And
               the
               Apostles
               work
               was
               
                 to
                 bring
                 people
                 to
                 the
                 Vnity
                 of
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 which
                 purified
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
                 which
                 gave
                 them
                 Victory
                 over
                 that
                 which
                 seperates
                 them
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 access
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 Faith
                 they
                 please
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 justified
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 at
                 last
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 PERFECT
                 MAN
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 the
                 Statrue
                 of
                 the
                 fulness
                 of
                 CHRIST
                 .
              
               And
               so
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               
                 We
                 preach
                 Christ
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 Glory
                 ;
                 Warning
                 every
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 present
                 Every
                 Man
              
               Perfect
               in
               CHRIST
               JESUS
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               XVII
               .
               Of
               the
               RESURRECTION
               .
            
             
               We
               say
               that
               Christ
               is
               the
               Resurrection
               and
               the
               Life
               ,
               to
               raise
               up
               that
               which
               Adam
               lost
               ,
               (
               who
               hath
               all
               Power
               in
               Heaven
               and
               in
               Earth
               given
               to
               him
               )
               and
               to
               destroy
               him
               who
               deceived
               him
               (
               
                 viz.
                 Adam
              
               )
               So
               Christ
               is
               the
               Resurrestion
               unto
               Life
               ,
               of
               
                 Body
                 ,
                 Soul
              
               ,
               and
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               so
               renews
               Man
               into
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               brings
               Man
               into
               an
               higher
               condition
               than
               that
               in
               which
               Adam
               stood
               before
               the
               Fall
               ,
               even
               to
               himself
               ,
               who
               never
               changed
               ,
               and
               never
               fell
               ,
               nor
               never
               will
               fall
               .
               And
               so
               they
               who
               forget
               God
               and
               do
               wickedly
               ,
               they
               are
               
                 to
                 be
                 turned
                 into
                 Hell
              
               ;
               For
               they
               who
               forget
               God
               and
               do
               wickedly
               ,
               they
               go
               from
               the
               Life
               and
               
                 Power
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               into
               the
               Seperation
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               his
               acceptance
               ;
               for
               in
               the
               Life
               is
               the
               acceptance
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               
                 Power
                 ,
                 Light
              
               and
               Life
               ,
               goeth
               over
               them
               ,
               who
               go
               into
               sin
               and
               iniquity
               ,
               which
               leades
               from
               God
               ,
               who
               was
               before
               Transgression
               was
               .
            
          
           
             
               XVIII
               .
               Concerning
               ELECTION
               and
               REPROBATION
               .
            
             
               Reprobation
               is
               an
               Alienation
               from
               the
               Life
               ,
               and
               from
               that
               which
               is
               
                 of
                 God
                 within
              
               ,
               and
               from
               his
               Voice
               and
               Command
               ,
               as
               Adam
               and
               the
               Jews
               did
               ;
               and
               such
               who
               despise
               that
               which
               is
               of
               God
               within
               ,
               they
               despise
               their
               Birth-right
               ;
               Such
               are
               concluded
               to
               be
               out
               of
               true
               Vnderstanding
               ,
               and
               true
               Knowledge
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Witness
                 of
                 God
                 within
              
               is
               grieved
               ,
               and
               such
               are
               dead
               in
               their
               sences
               from
               the
               Life
               and
               Covenant
               of
               Peace
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               Seed
               which
               is
               called
               
                 the
                 Elect
              
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Elect
               ,
               and
               the
               Election
               is
               known
               ,
               in
               the
               
                 Seed
                 Christ
              
               ,
               before
               the
               Foundation
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               which
               World
               slew
               him
               ,
               and
               they
               who
               slew
               him
               ,
               and
               now
               slayes
               him
               ,
               they
               were
               and
               are
               Reprobated
               from
               the
               Life
               ,
               who
               go
               from
               the
               
                 Command
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               they
               have
               lost
               his
               Image
               ,
               they
               have
               lost
               his
               Power
               ,
               which
               keeps
               over
               ,
               and
               above
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               the
               Reprobation
               .
               And
               so
               they
               who
               
               come
               into
               the
               Election
               ,
               the
               Seed
               ,
               they
               come
               out
               of
               the
               State
               in
               which
               Adam
               was
               ,
               in
               the
               Fall
               ,
               into
               the
               state
               in
               which
               he
               was
               in
               before
               he
               Fell
               ,
               and
               into
               an
               higher
               state
               than
               that
               ,
               into
               Christ
               ,
               
                 the
                 Seed
                 ,
                 the
                 Elect.
              
               And
               so
               they
               in
               the
               Seed
               ,
               in
               the
               Elect
               ,
               in
               
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               they
               comprehend
               and
               see
               the
               state
               of
               Election
               before
               the
               World
               was
               laid
               ,
               and
               the
               State
               of
               Adam
               before
               the
               Fall
               ,
               and
               the
               State
               of
               Adam
               in
               the
               Fall
               ,
               in
               the
               Reprobation
               ,
               and
               the
               state
               of
               Adam
               restored
               again
               out
               of
               the
               Fall
               ,
               and
               a
               State
               which
               is
               higher
               than
               that
               in
               which
               Adam
               was
               in
               before
               he
               Fell
               ,
               into
               the
               Election
               (
               which
               is
               a
               thing
               beyond
               that
               )
               and
               the
               state
               of
               the
               beloved
               of
               God
               is
               seen
               in
               the
               Seed
               ,
               the
               
                 Wisdom
                 of
                 God.
              
               
            
             
               Cain
               was
               the
               
                 first
                 Birth
                 ,
                 Esau
              
               was
               the
               
                 first
                 Birth
                 ,
                 Ishmael
              
               was
               the
               
                 first
                 Birth
                 ;
                 Cain
              
               killed
               his
               Brother
               about
               
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Ishmael
              
               was
               a
               
                 Scoffer
                 ,
                 Esau
              
               bore
               the
               Sword
               ,
               he
               despised
               his
               Birth-right
               ,
               he
               fought
               against
               his
               Brother
               Jacob.
               So
               Christendom
               ,
               read
               your
               Reprobation
               ,
               the
               first
               Birth
               ,
               which
               is
               born
               of
               the
               Elesh
               ,
               for
               the
               first
               Birth
               will
               persecute
               him
               who
               is
               born
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               So
               the
               most
               part
               of
               Christians
               are
               seen
               to
               be
               of
               the
               first
               Birth
               ,
               and
               to
               remain
               in
               the
               Reprobation
               from
               God.
               Cain
               departed
               from
               the
               
                 Voyce
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               Esau
               from
               his
               Birth-right
               ,
               and
               Ishmael
               in
               his
               
                 scoffing
                 nature
              
               ,
               they
               went
               from
               the
               Good
               ,
               and
               so
               from
               faithful
               Abraham
               ,
               who
               was
               in
               the
               Election
               .
               And
               so
               they
               who
               are
               in
               
                 Cains
                 ,
                 Ishmaels
              
               and
               Esaus
               nature
               ,
               are
               in
               the
               first
               Birth
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               Elected
               .
            
             
               Now
               as
               to
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               towards
               one
               ,
               and
               his
               Hatred
               to
               another
               ,
               before
               either
               had
               done
               good
               or
               evil
               ,
               all
               this
               consists
               in
               the
               first
               Birth
               ,
               who
               despised
               his
               Birth-right
               ,
               which
               God
               foresaw
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               the
               Seed
               ,
               unto
               which
               the
               
                 Love
                 of
                 God
              
               is
               to
               for
               ever
               .
               Therefore
               know
               thy self
               (
               
                 O
                 Christendom
              
               )
               and
               thy
               Birth
               ,
               that
               that
               which
               hates
               the
               
                 Principle
                 of
                 God
              
               and
               his
               Voice
               ,
               is
               reprobated
               ,
               he
               that
               rebells
               against
               
                 Gods
                 command
                 and
                 his
                 Voyce
              
               ,
               God
               turneth
               against
               such
               ,
               neither
               doth
               he
               hear
               such
               who
               hates
               the
               Election
               ,
               and
               are
               in
               the
               Reprobation
               from
               the
               Seed
               ,
               yea
               ,
               even
               from
               the
               Law
               it self
               ,
               for
               the
               Law
               keeps
               a
               man
               from
               sin
               ;
               But
               the
               
                 Law
                 it self
              
               doth
               not
               say
               that
               
                 it
                 destroys
                 the
                 Devil
              
               ,
               but
               the
               Seed
               ,
               viz.
               Christ
               ,
               who
               is
               higher
               than
               the
               Law
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Election
               ,
               and
               destroys
               the
               Devil
               .
            
             
               So
               who
               knows
               the
               Election
               ,
               they
               must
               know
               the
               Seed
               ,
               they
               must
               know
               the
               Birth
               born
               of
               the
               Spirit
               .
               Now
               if
               all
               Christendom
               ,
               
               know
               the
               Election
               ,
               they
               must
               know
               the
               Birth
               born
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               will
               not
               Persecute
               .
               For
               the
               nature
               of
               
                 Cain
                 ,
                 Ishmael
              
               ,
               and
               Esau
               ,
               is
               one
               (
               of
               which
               the
               Apostle
               spoke
               in
               the
               Primitive
               times
               )
               which
               we
               now
               also
               say
               is
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Election
                 is
                 one
              
               which
               standeth
               in
               the
               Seed
               ,
               which
               was
               before
               the
               Foundation
               of
               the
               wicked
               world
               was
               .
               And
               the
               Reprobation
               is
               one
               ,
               which
               standeth
               in
               the
               unjust
               world
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Truth
               and
               the
               Life
               in
               disobedience
               to
               the
               Command
               of
               God.
               Therefore
               know
               the
               one
               Reprobation
               ,
               and
               the
               one
               Election
               ,
               then
               ye
               shall
               know
               the
               Seed
               ,
               in
               which
               is
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               ye
               shall
               know
               that
               which
               goes
               from
               his
               Voyce
               ,
               Power
               and
               Command
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               God
               ;
               so
               whom
               God
               loves
               ,
               he
               loves
               for
               ever
               :
               Know
               Jacob
               ,
               and
               know
               
                 Esau
                 .
                 Esau
                 ,
                 Cain
              
               and
               Ishmael
               were
               the
               first-born
               ;
               and
               is
               not
               Christendom
               of
               the
               first-birth
               ,
               who
               Persecutes
               ,
               who
               departs
               from
               the
               good
               ,
               and
               despises
               the
               pure
               ,
               and
               persecutes
               the
               Birth
               born
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               God
               hates
               .
               And
               such
               act
               out
               of
               his
               Life
               in
               the
               Reprobation
               ,
               out
               of
               his
               Power
               and
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               the
               
                 Election
                 ,
                 Christ
              
               ,
               the
               Seed
               ,
               the
               
                 second
                 Birth
              
               ,
               who
               was
               before
               the
               
                 Carnal
                 Birth
              
               was
               ,
               and
               remains
               when
               he
               will
               be
               gone
               ,
               unto
               which
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               is
               for
               ever
               ,
               and
               unto
               whom
               is
               the
               Promise
               ,
               which
               goeth
               over
               the
               outward
               Birth
               ,
               and
               destroyes
               the
               
                 Devil
                 and
                 his
                 works
              
               ,
               who
               went
               from
               Truth
               ,
               and
               led
               man
               from
               God
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               
                 Curse
                 ,
                 Wrath
              
               and
               Woe
               came
               upon
               Man
               ,
               which
               
                 Christ
                 the
                 Seed
              
               ,
               brings
               the
               Blessing
               ,
               and
               gives
               man
               to
               see
               the
               blessed
               state
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               how
               they
               were
               in
               the
               beginning
               ,
               and
               how
               they
               were
               blessed
               in
               the
               beginning
               ;
               and
               through
               Christ
               ,
               Man
               comes
               up
               into
               the
               power
               ,
               which
               is
               his
               
                 Throne
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 's
                 Blessing
                 and
                 no
                 Curse
                 at
                 all
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               XIX
               .
               Concerning
               FEAR
               and
               TREMBLING
               .
            
             
               The
               strong
               Man
               hath
               kept
               the
               House
               long
               ,
               and
               his
               Goods
               have
               been
               at
               Peace
               ,
               but
               now
               He
               is
               come
               who
               is
               stronger
               than
               he
               ,
               
                 Christ
                 Jesus
              
               the
               Stronger
               ,
               who
               doth
               dis-inherit
               and
               cast
               him
               out
               ,
               and
               spoil
               his
               Goods
               ,
               and
               makes
               Man
               the
               
                 Temple
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               that
               
                 ●e
                 himself
                 may
                 dwell
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 an
                 holy
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Habitation
                 for
                 himself
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
              
               ;
               who
               maketh
               the
               
                 Keepers
                 of
                 the
                 
                 House
                 to
                 Tremble
              
               ;
               by
               which
               power
               of
               Christ
               
                 the
                 Salvation
                 is
                 wrought
                 out
                 with
                 fear
                 and
                 Trembling
                 .
              
               And
               so
               we
               can
               say
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 God
                 that
                 worke●h
                 in
                 us
                 both
                 to
                 will
                 and
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 will
                 and
                 good
                 pleasure
                 .
              
               In
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               the
               Prophet
               he
               
                 trembled
                 and
                 staggered
                 like
                 a
                 Drunkard
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Iniquity
                 of
                 the
                 Times
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 holiness
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 He
                 trembled
                 when
                 he
                 heard
                 his
                 Voyce
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Lord
                 spake
                 to
                 him
                 he
                 feared
                 grea●ly
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 Man
                 whom
                 God
                 regards
              
               (
               saith
               the
               
                 Prophet
                 Isayas
                 )
                 who
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 broken
                 and
                 contr●ie
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 trembleth
                 at
                 his
                 word
                 :
                 Who
                 have
                 been
                 cast
                 out
                 by
                 their
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 who
                 said
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 Lord
                 be
                 glorified
              
               :
               Who
               will
               appear
               for
               those
               
                 that
                 tremble
                 at
                 his
                 Word
              
               ,
               and
               for
               those
               that
               
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 contrite
                 heart
              
               ;
               who
               were
               for
               
                 Signes
                 and
                 Wonders
                 to
                 both
                 the
                 Houses
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 confounded
                 ,
                 ashamed
                 and
                 astonished
                 .
              
               And
               before
               you
               know
               sin
               rooted
               out
               ,
               and
               wasted
               out
               of
               your
               flesh
               ,
               and
               the
               Earth
               shaken
               and
               removed
               out
               of
               its
               place
               ,
               and
               ye
               brought
               into
               that
               state
               which
               Man
               was
               in
               before
               he
               Fell
               ,
               you
               must
               know
               the
               trembling
               and
               shaking
               of
               that
               which
               is
               to
               be
               shaken
               ,
               and
               the
               removing
               of
               that
               which
               is
               to
               be
               removed
               ,
               before
               Christ
               the
               Seed
               will
               appear
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               foundation
               of
               many
               Generations
               ,
               and
               the
               Rock
               of
               Ages
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               First
               and
               the
               Last
               ;
               Who
               cannot
               be
               shaken
               ,
               neither
               can
               be
               changed
               .
               So
               that
               the
               whole
               unjust
               wicked
               World
               hath
               much
               to
               suffer
               before
               they
               come
               to
               this
               ,
               they
               must
               know
               the
               
                 Devils
                 to
                 tremble
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Heavens
                 to
                 be
                 shaken
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Earth
               also
               ,
               before
               he
               who
               
                 cannot
                 be
                 shaken
                 will
                 appear
                 ;
                 by
                 whom
                 the
                 World
                 was
                 made
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               XX.
               Concerning
               the
               BODY
               of
               DEATH
               .
            
             
               It
               s
               evident
               that
               they
               who
               plead
               for
               a
               body
               of
               Death
               and
               Sin
               ,
               about
               which
               the
               world
               so
               earnestly
               jangle
               ,
               and
               which
               they
               plead
               for
               as
               long
               as
               they
               live
               upon
               the
               earth
               ,
               that
               they
               also
               plead
               for
               its
               Author
               ,
               viz
               :
               the
               Divel
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               not
               to
               plead
               for
               Christ
               who
               destroyes
               him
               who
               is
               the
               Author
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               the
               Body
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               
               
                 Object
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Now
                   if
                   you
                
                 Object
                 ,
                 that
                 John
                 
                   hath
                   said
                
                 ,
                 If
                 we
                 say
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 sin
                 we
                 deceive
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 truth
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 us
                 ▪
              
            
             
               
                 Answ
                 .
              
               
                 John
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   If
                   we
                   say
                   we
                   have
                   not
                   sinned
                   ,
                   we
                   make
                   him
                   a
                   lyar
                
                 :
                 (
                 mark
                 )
                 
                   but
                   if
                   we
                   confess
                   and
                   forsake
                   our
                   sins
                   ,
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   the
                   son
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   cleanseth
                   us
                   from
                   all
                   sin
                   .
                
              
               
                 Further
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   that
                   is
                   born
                   of
                   God
                   sinneth
                   not
                   ,
                
                 neither
                 can
                 he
                 :
                 because
                 the
                 Seed
                 of
                 God
                 remains
                 in
                 him
                 .
                 Because
                 of
                 which
                 Seed
                 he
                 cannot
                 sin
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 Seed
                 keeps
                 the
                 Holy
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Evill
                 one
                 cannot
                 touch
                 him
                 :
                 
                   In
                   this
                   the
                   children
                   of
                   God
                   and
                   the
                   children
                   of
                   the
                   Divel
                   are
                   manifest
                   :
                
                 Whose
                 children
                 of
                 both
                 kinds
                 contends
                 and
                 pleads
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 ;
                 so
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 time
                 in
                 which
                 men
                 may
                 say
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 sinned
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 time
                 to
                 confess
                 and
                 to
                 forsake
                 sin
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 a
                 time
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 blood
                 which
                 cleanseth
                 from
                 all
                 sin
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Birth
                 born
                 ,
                 which
                 doth
                 not
                 commit
                 sin
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Seed
                 which
                 remaines
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 cannot
                 sin
                 ,
                 for
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 before
                 )
                 it
                 keeps
                 the
                 Holy
                 that
                 the
                 Evil
                 cannot
                 touch
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 though
                 Paul
                 cryed
                 out
                 of
                 
                   a
                   Body
                   of
                   Death
                
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 Warfare
                 ,
                 yet
                 afterwards
                 he
                 gave
                 thanks
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 gotten
                 
                   Victory
                   ,
                   through
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 over
                 the
                 
                   Body
                   of
                   Death
                
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Law
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   had
                   freed
                   him
                   from
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   Sin
                   and
                   Death
                   .
                
                 And
                 afterwards
                 the
                 Apostle
                 never
                 complained
                 of
                 a
                 Body
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 thanked
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 obtained
                 
                   Victory
                   through
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 who
                 destroyes
                 the
                 Devil
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 destroys
                 Death
                 and
                 its
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 freed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 
                   no
                   condemnation
                   to
                   them
                   who
                   were
                   in
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 
                   the
                   Life
                   that
                   he
                   now
                   lived
                   ,
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   Faith
                   of
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   God
                
                 ;
                 which
                 Faith
                 gives
                 Victory
                 over
                 Sin
                 ,
                 Death
                 and
                 the
                 Devil
                 ;
                 which
                 sin
                 separates
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 man
                 hath
                 displeased
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 Faith
                 man
                 is
                 purified
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 victory
                 ,
                 and
                 pleaseth
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 access
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 justified
                 and
                 saved
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               XXI
               .
               Concerning
               the
               word
               THOU
               to
               a
               Single
               Person
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               the
               manner
               among
               us
               to
               use
               the
               word
               [
               Thou
               ]
               to
               a
               single
               person
               ,
               and
               [
               You
               ]
               to
               more
               than
               one
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               
                 Primitive
                 times
              
               among
               the
               Saints
               ,
               according
               to
               Scripture
               and
               the
               
                 Principle
                 of
                 God
                 placed
                 in
                 every
                 man
                 ,
              
               which
               distinguisheth
               many
               from
               one
               ,
               and
               hath
               the
               proper
               word
               both
               to
               singular
               and
               plural
               ;
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               singular
               word
               to
               a
               single
               person
               ,
               and
               the
               plural
               word
               to
               more
               than
               one
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               true
               understanding
               and
               Spirit
               of
               God
               in
               every
               man
               ,
               and
               the
               Testimony
               of
               all
               the
               Prophets
               .
               But
               they
               are
               degenerated
               from
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               they
               are
               degenerated
               from
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               from
               their
               own
               Translations
               ,
               calling
               this
               manner
               of
               speaking
               (
               Thou
               ,
               to
               one
               ,
               and
               You
               ,
               to
               many
               )
               nonsence
               ,
               and
               improper
               ;
               when
               they
               themselves
               are
               gone
               from
               the
               true
               understanding
               ,
               which
               whosoever
               are
               in
               it
               ,
               comprehends
               them
               who
               are
               degenerated
               from
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               XXII
               .
               Concerning
               putting
               of
               the
               HAT
               ,
               and
               Bowing
               the
               KNEE
               ,
               and
               Cringings
               ,
               and
               Complements
               .
            
             
               To
               put
               off
               Hatts
               ,
               bowing
               
                 Knees
                 ,
                 Cringing
              
               and
               Complements
               ,
               are
               from
               below
               ,
               and
               Customes
               and
               Manners
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               which
               shall
               pass
               away
               ,
               and
               never
               came
               from
               God
               ,
               neither
               is
               that
               honour
               wherewith
               men
               ought
               to
               honour
               one
               another
               ;
               for
               if
               all
               men
               had
               honoured
               and
               esteemed
               one
               another
               ,
               they
               had
               been
               of
               an
               higher
               Spirit
               than
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               more
               noble
               and
               generous
               Spirit
               :
               Then
               neither
               Man
               nor
               Woman
               throughout
               all
               Christendom
               had
               received
               wrong
               or
               injury
               if
               they
               had
               esteemed
               and
               honoured
               one
               another
               ;
               for
               he
               that
               honours
               men
               ,
               will
               in
               no
               wise
               hurt
               them
               ,
               in
               this
               consists
               Breeding
               and
               Civillity
               .
               And
               every
               Knee
               shall
               bow
               to
               me
               (
               saith
               the
               Lord.
               )
               For
               this
               is
               the
               cry
               ,
               
                 Worship
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 Fear
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 Reverence
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
             
               And
               if
               you
               Object
               ,
               That
               some
               in
               times
               past
               bowed
               them-themselves
               to
               an
               Angel
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               was
               before
               the
               Fall
               ,
               in
               the
               state
               of
               Reformation
               and
               
                 Restauration
                 ,
                 John
              
               was
               forbidden
               to
               bow
               to
               the
               Angel
               ,
               and
               the
               Apostels
               reproved
               them
               that
               bowed
               to
               them
               .
               And
               although
               Jacob
               bowed
               for
               a
               time
               to
               his
               
                 Brother
                 Esau
              
               ;
               yet
               it
               is
               not
               said
               ,
               that
               he
               bowed
               to
               him
               all
               his
               Life
               time
               .
               For
               it
               is
               written
               ,
               
                 The
                 Elder
                 shall
                 serve
                 the
                 Younger
              
               ;
               So
               the
               Elder
               shall
               bow
               among
               the
               Cringers
               and
               Knee-bowers
               ,
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               who
               will
               kill
               and
               envy
               one
               another
               ;
               and
               to
               them
               this
               is
               a
               Mystery
               .
            
          
           
             
               XXIII
               .
               Concerning
               GOOD
               MANNERS
               .
            
             
               
                 Evil
                 Words
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Evil
                 Communications
              
               corrupts
               
                 Good
                 Manners
              
               ;
               And
               if
               Christendom
               would
               learn
               good
               Manners
               ,
               they
               must
               all
               come
               to
               the
               
                 Light
                 of
                 Christ
                 Jesus
              
               ,
               to
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               in
               themselves
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               
                 Word
                 of
                 God
              
               in
               their
               hearts
               and
               months
               which
               will
               teach
               them
               to
               leave
               off
               Evil
               Words
               ,
               and
               will
               lead
               them
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               deny
               them
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               the
               way
               to
               come
               to
               Good
               Manners
               ;
               But
               they
               who
               live
               in
               high
               Expressions
               and
               Complements
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               Evil
               Words
               ,
               and
               Flatteries
               ,
               and
               Dissimulations
               ,
               and
               call
               such
               Good
               Manners
               ;
               their
               Words
               and
               Works
               testify
               and
               manifest
               that
               they
               are
               Evil
               and
               Corrupt
               ,
               and
               such
               whose
               Manners
               are
               evil
               and
               corrupt
               ,
               they
               quench
               ,
               grieve
               and
               vex
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               in
               themselves
               ,
               and
               hate
               the
               Light
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               come
               to
               it
               ,
               because
               it
               reproves
               them
               of
               their
               evil
               words
               .
               Such
               do
               love
               
                 envy
                 ,
                 wrath
                 ,
                 vanity
                 ,
                 pride
                 ,
                 rashness
                 ,
                 hastiness
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 found
                 in
                 flattering
                 Expressions
                 ,
                 and
                 bowings
                 one
                 to
                 another
              
               ;
               and
               they
               call
               it
               Good
               Manners
               ,
               and
               Honour
               ,
               when
               all
               such
               things
               are
               altogether
               out
               of
               that
               Honour
               that
               comes
               from
               above
               ;
               and
               are
               those
               things
               which
               the
               
                 Witness
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 themselves
              
               testifieth
               against
               ,
               and
               testified
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 bring
                 such
                 honour
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               which
               he
               will
               condemn
               as
               unjust
               .
            
             
               The
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               
                 That
                 Women
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 adorne
                 themselves
                 ,
                 with
                 gould
                 ,
                 silver
                 ,
                 pearls
                 ,
                 costly
                 attire
                 ,
                 platting
                 of
                 the
                 hair
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 adorned
                 with
                 a
                 meek
                 and
                 a
                 quiet
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 God
                 of
                 great
                 price
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 hidden
                 man
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               And
               if
               Christendom
               had
               minded
               this
               ,
               it
               had
               been
               more
               virtuous
               ,
               and
               more
               sober
               ,
               and
               less
               envious
               towards
               one
               about
               their
               Manners
               .
            
          
           
             
               XXIV
               .
               Concerning
               Objections
               of
               the
               World
               against
               the
               Preaching
               of
               CHRIST
               .
            
             
               
                 Object
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   World
                
                 Objests
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   saith
                
                 ,
                 That
                 some
                 Preach
                 Christ
                 of
                 Envy
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 Good-will
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 Strife
                 and
                 Contention
                 ;
                 And
                 that
                 Christ
                 commanded
                 to
                 hear
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 :
                 So
                 we
                 may
                 hear
                 
                   (
                   say
                   they
                
                 )
                 our
                 Teachers
                 although
                 they
                 be
                 wicked
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Answ
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 that
                 hath
                 the
                 
                   Form
                   of
                   Godliness
                
                 and
                 denyes
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 from
                 such
                 turn
                 away
                 .
                 The
                 Apostle
                 bid
                 turn
                 away
                 from
                 Envious
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 Contentious
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 men
                 of
                 Strife
                 :
                 Although
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 time
                 when
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Christ
                 was
                 first
                 spread
                 abroad
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 time
                 he
                 permitted
                 Envious
                 men
                 to
                 spread
                 his
                 Name
                 abroad
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 his
                 Name
                 was
                 spread
                 abroad
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 forbad
                 such
                 Envious
                 and
                 Contentious
                 men
                 to
                 Preach
                 ,
                 and
                 exhorted
                 Timothy
                 to
                 withdraw
                 from
                 ,
                 and
                 avoid
                 such
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 bring
                 People
                 into
                 the
                 Power
                 .
                 For
                 Envious
                 and
                 Contentious
                 men
                 may
                 Preach
                 the
                 Form
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 cannot
                 bring
                 People
                 into
                 the
                 Power
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 there
                 came
                 a
                 time
                 (
                 before
                 the
                 decease
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 )
                 to
                 turn
                 away
                 from
                 such
                 .
                 Now
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 ,
                 this
                 was
                 before
                 Christ
                 was
                 Offered
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 the
                 fulfilling
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 people
                 ought
                 to
                 do
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 Christ
                 was
                 offered
                 up
                 ,
                 he
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 Preach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 hear
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 to
                 bring
                 People
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Seed
                 ,
                 into
                 Gospel-fellowship
                 ,
                 
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Power
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 before
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 darkness
                 was
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               XXV
               .
               Concerning
               BREAD
               ,
               WATER
               and
               WINE
               .
            
             
               
                 Bread
                 ,
                 Water
              
               ,
               and
               Wine
               are
               earthly
               and
               perishing
               things
               ;
               for
               the
               Bread
               and
               Wine
               which
               Christ
               gave
               at
               Supper
               in
               the
               Evening
               ,
               which
               the
               World
               takes
               at
               Noon
               ,
               those
               things
               Christ
               and
               the
               Apostle
               gave
               for
               a
               shewing
               forth
               and
               a
               remembrance
               of
               his
               death
               until
               he
               should
               come
               .
               And
               after
               some
               of
               the
               Disciples
               had
               receiv'd
               it
               ,
               they
               doubted
               ,
               
                 Whether
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 Christ
                 or
                 not
                 .
              
               And
               after
               the
               Apostle
               had
               given
               the
               Supper
               to
               the
               Corinthians
               ,
               in
               his
               first
               Epistle
               ,
               he
               bad
               then
               
                 Examine
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 eat
                 in
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 Christ
                 .
              
               But
               in
               the
               second
               Epistle
               he
               bad
               them
               
                 examine
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 try
                 themselves
                 ,
                 whether
                 Christ
                 [
                 except
                 they
                 were
                 Reprobates
                 ]
                 were
                 in
                 them
                 or
                 not
                 .
              
               Now
               they
               may
               be
               Reprobates
               ,
               who
               have
               taken
               the
               Bread
               and
               Wine
               ,
               and
               have
               had
               the
               Water
               ;
               They
               were
               Reprobates
               if
               
                 Christ
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 them
              
               ;
               For
               Bread
               and
               Wine
               is
               not
               the
               Flesh
               and
               Blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               which
               came
               down
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               which
               flesh
               ,
               whosoever
               eates
               ,
               lives
               for
               ever
               .
               For
               People
               may
               eat
               of
               Bread
               made
               of
               Grain
               ,
               and
               may
               drink
               Wine
               make
               of
               Grapes
               ,
               and
               yet
               may
               dye
               Reprobates
               .
            
             
               Now
               they
               were
               to
               take
               it
               in
               
                 remembrance
                 of
                 his
                 Death
              
               ,
               this
               was
               one
               State
               ,
               and
               than
               they
               were
               to
               come
               to
               dye
               with
               him
               and
               this
               was
               a
               nearer
               state
               than
               the
               taking
               of
               Bread
               and
               Wine
               
                 in
                 remembrance
              
               of
               his
               Death
               ,
               and
               then
               they
               were
               to
               arise
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               seek
               those
               things
               which
               were
               above
               where
               Christ
               sitteth
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               Bread
               Water
               and
               Wine
               are
               all
               earthly
               things
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               not
               Christ
               ,
               and
               they
               who
               have
               him
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               Reprobates
               ,
               neither
               do
               they
               need
               outward
               things
               to
               put
               them
               in
               mind
               of
               his
               Death
               ;
               whenas
               they
               are
               dead
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               risen
               with
               him
               ,
               to
               live
               with
               him
               .
               But
               they
               who
               will
               not
               dye
               ,
               and
               suffer
               with
               him
               ,
               such
               live
               in
               the
               Old
               Nature
               ,
               and
               desire
               to
               have
               outward
               things
               ,
               continually
               to
               put
               them
               in
               mind
               of
               his
               Death
               ,
               and
               such
               live
               in
               Strife
               and
               Contention
               
               about
               outward
               things
               and
               shaddows
               and
               do
               not
               come
               to
               Christ
               the
               Substance
               ,
               who
               was
               before
               the
               world
               was
               made
               in
               whom
               there
               is
               no
               strife
               at
               all
               ,
               but
               only
               Life
               and
               Peace
               .
            
          
           
             
               XXVI
               .
               Of
               the
               SABBATH
               DAY
               .
            
             
               The
               Jews
               they
               kept
               the
               Sabbath-Day
               ,
               a
               Type
               and
               Sign
               of
               Rest
               ,
               that
               both
               the
               Man-servant
               ,
               and
               Maid-servant
               ,
               and
               Strangers
               ,
               and
               all
               Cattel
               should
               rest
               within
               their
               Gates
               ;
               a
               sign
               of
               Christ
               ,
               who
               destroys
               the
               Devil
               the
               Author
               of
               Oppression
               ,
               and
               gives
               rest
               to
               Man
               and
               Beast
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               whole
               Creation
               ,
               and
               brings
               it
               again
               into
               that
               blessed
               condition
               which
               it
               was
               in
               in
               the
               beginning
               before
               the
               Fall.
               Now
               as
               to
               the
               Saints
               Meeting
               together
               on
               the
               first
               Day
               of
               the
               Week
               ,
               this
               practice
               is
               not
               denyed
               ,
               but
               owned
               by
               us
               ,
               for
               who
               are
               come
               to
               the
               
                 First
                 Day
              
               ,
               as
               they
               Jews
               on
               the
               
                 Last
                 Day
              
               .
               But
               there
               is
               more
               in
               the
               Word
               .
            
          
           
             
               XXVII
               .
               Concerning
               God-Fathers
               ,
               and
               God-Mothers
               and
               SPRINKLING
               of
               INFANTS
               .
            
             
               Concerning
               God-Fathers
               ,
               and
               God-Mothers
               ,
               and
               
                 Sprinkling
                 of
                 Infants
              
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               things
               ,
               the
               Scriptures
               make
               no
               mention
               ,
               yet
               the
               Scripture
               saith
               ,
               
                 Repent
                 ,
                 Teach
              
               and
               Baptize
               .
            
          
           
             
               XXVIII
               .
               Concerning
               the
               Word
               TRINITY
               .
            
             
               Of
               this
               word
               [
               Trinitas
               ]
               there
               is
               no
               mention
               made
               in
               Scripture
               ;
               yet
               the
               Scripture
               speaks
               of
               
                 Father
                 ,
                 Son
              
               and
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               and
               of
               
                 Water
                 ,
                 Blood
              
               and
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               all
               these
               are
               ,
               one
               among
               us
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Primitive
               time
               among
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               who
               gave
               no
               such
               outward
               Names
               to
               them
               as
               Trinity
               ,
               as
               the
               World
               now
               doth
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               XXIX
               .
               Concerning
               the
               MINISTRY
               .
            
             
               They
               that
               receive
               from
               Christ
               ,
               they
               receive
               freely
               ,
               and
               they
               give
               freely
               ,
               they
               pray
               freely
               ,
               and
               preach
               freely
               ;
               and
               the
               Ministry
               is
               the
               gift
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               is
               to
               be
               exercised
               freely
               ;
               and
               of
               a
               free
               People
               of
               their
               earthly
               things
               it
               is
               to
               be
               Administred
               freely
               .
               Heavenly
               men
               and
               bringers
               of
               glad
               Tydings
               of
               a
               Kingdom
               of
               which
               they
               are
               Heirs
               ,
               must
               Minister
               to
               the
               Eternal
               condition
               of
               People
               .
               And
               this
               is
               the
               highest
               Love
               in
               the
               Life
               .
            
          
           
             
               XXX
               .
               Concerning
               Dayes
               ,
               and
               Times
               ,
               and
               Meats
               and
               Drinks
               .
            
             
               The
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               consists
               not
               in
               Dayes
               ,
               Times
               ,
               Meats
               and
               Drinks
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               things
               ,
               but
               in
               Power
               ,
               Righteousness
               Faith
               and
               Joy
               in
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ;
               and
               People
               ought
               not
               contend
               and
               Persecute
               one
               another
               about
               such
               things
               ,
               for
               the
               Apostles
               gave
               not
               any
               Commandment
               or
               Example
               that
               any
               should
               do
               so
               ,
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               reproved
               them
               who
               did
               so
               ,
               and
               keep
               People
               in
               such
               things
               .
            
          
           
             
               XXXI
               .
               Concerning
               MARRIAGES
               .
            
             
               
                 Whom
                 God
                 hath
                 joyned
                 together
                 let
                 no
                 man
                 put
                 asunder
              
               ;
               and
               those
               which
               he
               joynes
               he
               joynes
               with
               his
               Power
               ,
               even
               by
               his
               Immortal
               Power
               ,
               with
               a
               Band
               over
               and
               above
               the
               State
               which
               is
               in
               the
               Fall
               ,
               where
               Men
               joyn
               and
               put
               asunder
               ,
               about
               outward
               and
               earthly
               things
               ,
               and
               jangle
               and
               fight
               about
               them
               ,
               but
               this
               is
               all
               in
               the
               defiled
               Bed
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               honourable
               state
               which
               was
               in
               the
               beginning
               ,
               where
               there
               was
               no
               hardness
               of
               heart
               .
               And
               Marriage
               in
               it self
               is
               not
               condemned
               but
               owned
               ,
               and
               among
               all
               them
               who
               are
               in
               the
               Power
               ,
               I
               say
               it
               is
               honourable
               .
            
             
               So
               forsake
               and
               come
               out
               of
               all
               vain
               Words
               ,
               and
               all
               vain
               Customs
               ,
               and
               all
               unprofitable
               and
               idle
               Communications
               and
               
               Talkings
               ,
               for
               which
               you
               are
               judged
               and
               condemned
               with
               the
               Light
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Light
               in
               your
               Consciences
               which
               reproves
               you
               ,
               and
               come
               into
               the
               the
               new
               Life
               ,
               in
               which
               God
               is
               served
               ,
               that
               your
               words
               may
               be
               seasoned
               with
               grace
               ,
               that
               by
               it
               your
               hearts
               may
               be
               established
               ,
               that
               no
               corrupt
               communication
               may
               proceed
               out
               of
               your
               mouthes
               ,
               for
               whatsoever
               is
               corrupt
               is
               contrary
               to
               the
               Witness
               of
               God
               in
               your
               Consciences
               ,
               to
               Christ
               the
               Light
               which
               reproves
               you
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               away
               with
               all
               the
               Customes
               and
               Fashions
               of
               the
               World
               which
               grieve
               and
               quench
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               repent
               while
               ye
               have
               time
               ,
               and
               spend
               not
               your
               time
               like
               a
               Tale
               ;
               come
               to
               the
               Light
               ,
               and
               sleep
               not
               in
               sin
               ,
               in
               darkness
               ,
               in
               seperation
               from
               God
               ;
               but
               prize
               the
               time
               while
               you
               have
               it
               ,
               lest
               in
               the
               end
               ye
               come
               to
               say
               ,
               we
               have
               had
               time
               but
               now
               it
               is
               past
               ;
               but
               so
               mind
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               Light
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               by
               which
               you
               may
               redeem
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               XXXII
               .
               Concerning
               False
               Prophets
               and
               Antichrists
               .
            
             
               
                 False
                 Prophets
              
               and
               Antichrists
               are
               much
               condemned
               in
               this
               part
               of
               the
               World
               called
               Christendom
               ,
               and
               they
               bring
               the
               7th
               ,
               Chapter
               ,
               and
               the
               24th
               Chapter
               of
               Matthew
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               but
               now
               come
               .
            
             
               To
               which
               I
               Answer
               ,
               that
               Christ
               said
               ,
               
                 They
                 should
                 come
              
               ,
               viz.
               Antichrists
               ,
               and
               
                 False
                 Apostles
              
               ;
               he
               said
               to
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               that
               
                 they
                 shall
                 come
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
              
               to
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               and
               he
               gave
               them
               markes
               how
               they
               should
               know
               them
               ;
               
                 A
                 corrupt
                 tree
                 cannot
                 bring
                 forth
                 good
                 fruit
                 :
                 nor
                 a
                 good
                 tree
                 cannot
                 bring
                 forth
                 evil
                 fruit
                 .
                 —
                 And
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 they
                 should
                 deceive
                 the
                 very
                 Elect
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 have
                 the
                 Sheeps-cloathing
                 .
              
               And
               he
               commanded
               his
               
                 Disciples
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 follow
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 inwardly
                 ravening
                 Wolves
                 ,
                 having
                 the
                 Sheeps
                 cloathing
                 .
              
               And
               those
               were
               Antichrists
               and
               
                 False
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 false
                 Christs
              
               and
               Deceivers
               who
               were
               inwardly
               ravend
               from
               the
               Light
               ,
               and
               so
               from
               the
               Seed
               ,
               viz.
               the
               true
               Christ
               .
               And
               Christ
               told
               his
               Disciples
               
                 those
                 should
                 come
              
               ,
               and
               before
               the
               decease
               of
               his
               Disciples
               they
               came
               ;
               as
               we
               may
               read
               
               in
               the
               first
               Epistle
               of
               John
               ,
               the
               second
               Chapter
               ,
               and
               fourth
               Chapters
               ,
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 Little
                 Children
                 ,
                 ye
                 have
                 heard
                 that
                 Antichrist
                 should
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 now
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 Antichrists
                 ,
                 and
                 false
                 Prophets
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 World.
              
               So
               Christ
               had
               spoken
               before
               that
               they
               should
               come
               ,
               and
               his
               Disciples
               said
               that
               they
               were
               already
               come
               ;
               who
               went
               out
               from
               them
               ,
               inwardly
               ravend
               from
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               and
               this
               was
               above
               sixteen
               hundred
               years
               since
               .
               And
               John
               who
               saw
               them
               already
               come
               ,
               he
               directed
               the
               Saints
               to
               this
               annointing
               in
               themselves
               ,
               and
               said
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               not
               need
               that
               any
               one
               should
               teach
               them
               ,
               but
               as
               this
               annointing
               taught
               them
               ,
               they
               should
               abide
               in
               the
               Father
               and
               in
               the
               Son.
               And
               so
               those
               Anti-christs
               ,
               false
               Prophets
               ,
               Wolves
               ,
               false
               Christs
               ,
               inwardly
               ravend
               ,
               they
               bear
               Pryars
               ,
               Thornes
               and
               Thistles
               ,
               which
               Christ
               said
               ,
               
                 shall
                 come
              
               ,
               and
               his
               Disciples
               said
               they
               
                 were
                 come
              
               ,
               and
               who
               went
               out
               from
               them
               into
               the
               World.
               And
               in
               the
               Revelations
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 The
                 whole
                 World
                 went
                 after
                 them
                 .
              
               So
               they
               went
               out
               from
               the
               Church
               ,
               Fellowship
               ,
               Gospel
               ;
               they
               went
               out
               from
               the
               Fellowship
               of
               the
               Spirit
               within
               ,
               being
               ravend
               from
               it
               ;
               they
               went
               from
               the
               annointing
               within
               ,
               which
               should
               teach
               them
               ;
               they
               went
               from
               the
               Law
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               from
               the
               New
               Covenant
               ;
               and
               they
               went
               from
               the
               Kingdom
               within
               ,
               and
               they
               went
               from
               the
               Word
               which
               is
               in
               the
               the
               heart
               to
               obey
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               it
               ;
               they
               went
               out
               from
               the
               Light
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               which
               gives
               the
               knowledge
               of
               God
               in
               the
               face
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               lost
               the
               Pearl
               hid
               in
               the
               Field
               ,
               viz.
               the
               World
               in
               their
               hearts
               .
               And
               so
               the
               false
               Prophets
               went
               out
               from
               the
               Disciples
               ,
               and
               ,
               as
               was
               said
               before
               in
               the
               Revelations
               ,
               it
               s
               said
               ,
               
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 went
                 after
                 them
                 .
              
               So
               John
               wrote
               to
               the
               seven
               Churches
               which
               erred
               ,
               by
               permitting
               Jezabel
               to
               teach
               ,
               and
               to
               set
               up
               Idols
               ,
               and
               such
               who
               said
               they
               were
               Jews
               ,
               and
               were
               not
               ,
               but
               were
               the
               Synagogues
               of
               Satan
               .
               So
               he
               goes
               on
               in
               the
               Revelation
               till
               he
               comes
               to
               the
               eleventh
               Chapter
               ,
               where
               the
               Witnesses
               are
               slain
               ;
               the
               two
               Olives
               which
               carried
               the
               oyl
               to
               the
               annointing
               of
               the
               Nations
               ,
               the
               two
               Candlesticks
               which
               holds
               the
               Light.
               And
               in
               the
               12th
               Chapter
               ,
               the
               Woman
               ,
               viz.
               the
               true
               Church
               ,
               fled
               into
               the
               Wilderness
               ,
               prepared
               for
               her
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               there
               she
               should
               be
               nourished
               ,
               
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 half
                 a
                 time
                 .
              
               And
               in
               the
               13th
               
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 The
                 Dragon
                 gives
                 his
                 Power
                 to
                 the
                 Beast
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Beast
                 with
                 the
                 Dragons
                 power
                 makes
                 
                 war
                 against
                 the
                 Saints
                 ▪
                 and
                 killed
                 them
                 who
                 were
                 l●ft
                 of
                 that
              
               Seed
               
                 who
                 kept
                 the
                 Testimony
                 of
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Prophesie
              
               ;
               who
               were
               in
               him
               ,
               from
               whom
               the
               ravening
               Wolves
               had
               departed
               .
               
                 Then
                 all
                 that
                 dwelt
                 upon
                 the
                 Earth
                 worshipped
                 the
                 Beast
                 ,
                 and
                 worshipped
                 the
                 Dragon
                 ,
                 and
              
               both
               caused
               and
               
                 compelled
                 all
                 ,
                 both
                 small
                 and
                 great
                 to
                 fall
                 down
                 and
                 worship
                 .
              
               And
               from
               hence
               arose
               this
               compelling
               power
               to
               Worship
               :
               Then
               the
               
                 false
                 Prophet
                 and
                 the
                 Whore
              
               ,
               through
               the
               
                 Dragons
                 Power
                 ,
                 got
                 upon
                 the
                 Beast
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 all
                 Nations
                 to
                 drink
                 of
                 her
                 Cup.
              
               So
               thus
               the
               whore
               arose
               ,
               which
               went
               from
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               from
               their
               Life
               ,
               Power
               and
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               committed
               Fornication
               ;
               before
               the
               Nations
               were
               married
               to
               Christ
               ,
               they
               took
               the
               Cup
               of
               Fornication
               of
               this
               Whore.
               And
               
                 she
                 drank
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 and
                 Martyrs
                 ,
              
               who
               were
               not
               inwardly
               ravend
               ,
               and
               who
               could
               not
               drink
               of
               her
               Cup.
               Yea
               ,
               
                 she
                 drank
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 and
                 Prophets
                 who
                 kept
                 the
                 Testimony
                 of
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 not
                 inwardly
                 ravend
                 .
              
               And
               so
               such
               doings
               and
               works
               they
               have
               set
               up
               for
               the
               space
               of
               fifteen
               hundred
               years
               ,
               viz.
               Killing
               and
               murdering
               ;
               and
               they
               have
               dispersed
               themselves
               into
               all
               Nations
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostles
               they
               were
               to
               go
               into
               all
               Nations
               .
               And
               such
               works
               the
               Wolves
               have
               wrought
               in
               the
               Sheeps
               cloathing
               ,
               yea
               those
               who
               are
               inwardly
               ravend
               from
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               whose
               fruits
               are
               Brambles
               ,
               Bryars
               and
               Thorns
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               works
               those
               Raveners
               have
               done
               since
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               being
               ravend
               from
               their
               Life
               and
               Power
               ;
               having
               the
               Words
               of
               the
               Sheep
               ,
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               but
               not
               in
               the
               Power
               and
               Life
               which
               gave
               them
               forth
               ;
               therefore
               Bryars
               and
               Thorns
               appear
               :
               who
               devour
               and
               kill
               the
               Lambs
               ,
               and
               compels
               them
               to
               worship
               and
               use
               violence
               upon
               them
               and
               their
               outward
               things
               about
               Religion
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               the
               work
               of
               the
               Apostles
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               John
               saith
               ,
               
                 Again
                 the
                 Beast
                 and
                 the
                 Dragon
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 False
                 Prophets
                 (
                 which
                 hath
                 deceived
                 the
                 Nations
                 which
                 Christ
                 said
                 should
                 come
                 ,
              
               and
               John
               said
               
                 was
                 come
              
               ;
               who
               went
               out
               from
               them
               ;
               from
               which
               time
               the
               World
               hath
               gone
               after
               them
               ,
               for
               the
               space
               of
               fifteen
               hundred
               years
               )
               
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 :
                 Which
                 Beast
                 and
                 false
                 Prophet
                 shall
                 be
                 taken
                 and
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 Lake
                 of
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Nations
                 shall
                 be
                 deceived
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Whore
                 the
                 great
                 Whore
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 compelled
                 the
                 Nations
                 to
                 drink
                 the
                 
                 Blood
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 flesh
                 burnt
                 with
                 fire
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Babylon
                 shall
                 be
                 confounded
              
               ,
               and
               all
               Merchants
               which
               have
               Merchandized
               with
               her
               ,
               shall
               howle
               ,
               and
               lament
               ,
               and
               
                 cry
                 ,
                 Alas
                 ,
                 alas
                 ,
                 How
                 is
                 this
                 great
                 City
                 fallen
                 !
              
               For
               there
               hath
               been
               a
               merchandizing
               in
               this
               great
               City
               ,
               which
               must
               be
               thrown
               down
               ;
               and
               all
               the
               Merchants
               of
               this
               great
               City
               ,
               have
               been
               those
               that
               inwardly
               ravend
               from
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               have
               built
               up
               and
               plucked
               down
               .
            
             
               So
               unto
               this
               from
               which
               they
               have
               Apostatized
               ,
               you
               must
               all
               come
               before
               the
               Sheeps
               Life
               be
               known
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Witnesses
               are
               raised
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               raised
               ,
               who
               hold
               the
               Light
               ,
               and
               carries
               the
               Oyl
               to
               enlighten
               the
               Nations
               ,
               and
               to
               annoint
               them
               ;
               yea
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               Power
               ,
               and
               Fellowship
               ,
               and
               Worship
               in
               which
               the
               Apostles
               were
               formerly
               in
               .
               And
               the
               Cry
               is
               begun
               ,
               
                 Fear
                 God
                 and
                 give
                 glory
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 —
                 Come
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 my
                 People
                 ,
                 lest
                 you
                 be
                 pertaker
                 of
                 her
                 Plagues
                 .
                 —
                 And
                 the
                 Mourners
                 shall
                 go
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Prophets
                 prophesie
                 .
              
               Who
               witness
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               fallen
               upon
               them
               ,
               as
               formerly
               among
               the
               Apostles
               .
               
                 And
                 the
                 Everlasting
                 Gospel
                 shall
                 be
                 preached
                 to
                 all
                 Nations
                 ,
                 Kindreds
                 and
                 People
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               XXXIII
               .
               Concerning
               an
               OBJECTION
               of
               PEOPLE
               .
            
             
               
                 Objection
                 .
              
               
                 
                   But
                   many
                   people
                   speak
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   .
                
                 Have
                 not
                 we
                 had
                 the
                 Gospel
                 all
                 this
                 time
                 till
                 now
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Answer
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 say
                 ,
                 No
                 ,
                 You
                 have
                 had
                 the
                 Sheeps-cloathing
                 ,
                 while
                 you
                 are
                 alienated
                 from
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 not
                 living
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 And
                 the
                 
                   Bride
                   ,
                   the
                   Lambs
                   Wife
                   ,
                   is
                   coming
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Wilderness
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   been
                   nourished
                   of
                   God
                   for
                   a
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   times
                   ,
                   and
                   dividing
                   of
                   times
                   ,
                   preparing
                   for
                   her
                   Husband
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Man-Child
                   is
                   risen
                   to
                   rule
                   all
                   Nations
                   with
                   a
                   Rod
                   of
                   Iron
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   Lamb
                   and
                   the
                   Saints
                   shall
                   have
                   the
                   Victory
                   ,
                   
                   (
                   Glory
                   to
                   the
                   Highest
                   )
                
                 and
                 people
                 shall
                 come
                 into
                 Gospel-Fellowship
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Church
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Church-Fellowship
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Power
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 before
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 Satan
                 was
                 ;
                 which
                 Gospel
                 was
                 among
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 their
                 Fellowship
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 Gospel-Fellowship
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 they
                 are
                 over
                 all
                 false
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 false
                 Worshippers
                 ,
                 over
                 the
                 Dragon
                 ,
                 over
                 the
                 false
                 Church
                 and
                 his
                 Worship
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 begotten
                 betwixt
                 us
                 and
                 the
                 Apostles
                 )
                 and
                 are
                 gotten
                 beyond
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 their
                 rise
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 inwardly
                 ravend
                 from
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 gone
                 from
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Devil
                 and
                 the
                 Whore
                 heretofore
                 ,
                 who
                 set
                 themselves
                 against
                 them
                 who
                 are
                 
                   in
                   the
                   Truth
                
                 ,
                 But
                 here
                 is
                 the
                 Faith
                 and
                 Patience
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 who
                 seeth
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 Whore
                 ,
                 the
                 Beast
                 ,
                 the
                 Dragon
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 false
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 know
                 the
                 Seed
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 raign
                 over
                 all
                 ,
                 viz.
                 he
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 First
                 and
                 the
                 Last
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               XXXIV
               .
               Of
               the
               JEW
               Inward
               and
               Outward
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               CHRISTIAN
               in
               the
               Power
               and
               out
               of
               the
               Power
               .
            
             
               The
               Uncircumcised
               Gentiles
               ,
               which
               have
               not
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               yet
               do
               those
               things
               contained
               in
               the
               Law
               ,
               are
               better
               than
               the
               Circumcised
               Jews
               which
               have
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               are
               more
               Sober
               and
               Moderate
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               Jew
               within
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               is
               more
               Excellent
               than
               the
               Jew
               without
               in
               the
               Flesh
               .
               And
               so
               a
               Christan
               in
               the
               Light
               ,
               and
               Power
               ,
               and
               Seed
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               more
               excellent
               than
               a
               Christan
               in
               the
               Form
               of
               Godliness
               ,
               and
               yet
               out
               of
               the
               Power
               ;
               and
               more
               Moderate
               and
               Patient
               .
            
          
           
             
               XXXV
               .
               Concerning
               CHRIST
               the
               COVENANT
               of
               GOD.
               
            
             
               Christ
               ,
               the
               
                 Covenant
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               was
               foretold
               by
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               who
               said
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 him
                 for
                 a
                 Light
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 Covenant
                 to
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 my
                 Salvation
                 to
                 the
                 ends
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 :
              
               
               yea
               ,
               
                 the
                 New
                 Covenant
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Judah
                 .
              
               So
               this
               Covenant
               is
               made
               to
               all
               People
               ,
               to
               them
               who
               were
               called
               the
               People
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Gentiles
               also
               .
               And
               this
               is
               that
               Covenant
               of
               Light
               unto
               which
               John
               came
               to
               bear
               Witnesse
               ,
               which
               enlighteneth
               every
               one
               that
               cometh
               into
               the
               World
               ;
               which
               giveth
               Power
               to
               all
               ,
               who
               receive
               it
               ,
               to
               become
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               ,
               from
               him
               who
               hath
               all
               power
               in
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               given
               to
               him
               ,
               And
               this
               is
               the
               Light
               in
               which
               people
               must
               believe
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               become
               Children
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               the
               Light
               which
               shineth
               in
               Darkness
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               the
               Darkness
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               the
               heart
               which
               giveth
               the
               Knowledge
               of
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               in
               the
               Face
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               from
               whence
               it
               comes
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               that
               Light
               ,
               which
               they
               who
               love
               darkness
               hate
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               come
               to
               it
               ,
               because
               it
               reproves
               them
               .
               And
               by
               this
               Covenant
               of
               Light
               to
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               which
               is
               Salvation
               to
               the
               ends
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
               Now
               we
               who
               are
               Gentiles
               ,
               are
               become
               Christians
               ,
               and
               we
               obtain
               Salvation
               ,
               and
               by
               Faith
               in
               this
               Covenant
               we
               become
               Children
               of
               the
               Light
               ,
               and
               by
               receiving
               it
               ,
               we
               receive
               Power
               to
               become
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               :
               But
               they
               who
               hate
               this
               Light
               and
               love
               Darkness
               rather
               than
               the
               Light
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               come
               to
               it
               because
               it
               condemns
               them
               ,
               even
               this
               Light
               is
               their
               Condemnation
               .
            
          
           
             
               XXXVI
               .
               Concerning
               Plots
               and
               Conspiracies
               .
            
             
               
                 Plots
                 ,
                 Conspiracies
                 ,
                 Insurrections
                 ,
                 Tumultuous
                 Meetings
                 ,
              
               we
               utterly
               abhorre
               ,
               who
               live
               peaceably
               ,
               and
               seek
               the
               peace
               and
               good
               of
               all
               People
               upon
               earth
               .
            
             
               There
               were
               about
               thirty
               of
               the
               
                 fifth
                 Monarchy
              
               men
               who
               made
               an
               Insurrection
               in
               England
               ,
               which
               Insurrection
               was
               wickedly
               laid
               to
               the
               charge
               of
               the
               People
               of
               God
               called
               Quakers
               ,
               from
               which
               Insurrection
               ,
               the
               Monarchy
               men
               themselves
               declared
               when
               they
               were
               to
               dye
               ,
               
                 That
                 we
                 were
                 Innocent
              
               ;
               yet
               nevertheless
               ,
               the
               Diurnals
               and
               News-Books
               have
               joyned
               us
               together
               with
               the
               
                 Monarchy
                 men
              
               ,
               in
               that
               Plot
               and
               Insurrection
               ,
               and
               have
               published
               us
               to
               the
               Nations
               as
               Plotters
               ,
               though
               we
               are
               Innocent
               .
               And
               we
               say
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 forgive
                 them
                 for
                 wronging
                 of
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
             
               The
               lying
               Priests
               and
               Professors
               say
               ,
               
                 That
                 we
                 deny
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 deny
                 the
                 Resurrestion
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 foame
                 at
                 the
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 bewitch
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 bind
                 Ribband
                 about
                 their
                 Armos
              
               ;
               which
               are
               altogether
               false
               and
               lies
               ,
               and
               from
               their
               Father
               the
               Devil
               ,
               the
               Author
               of
               them
               ,
               who
               is
               out
               of
               the
               Truth
               ,
               in
               which
               Truth
               we
               are
               however
               scandalized
               by
               them
               ,
               who
               are
               of
               the
               Father
               of
               Lyes
               .
               And
               what
               evil
               soever
               they
               may
               bring
               against
               us
               ,
               yet
               we
               are
               in
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               can
               rejoyce
               ;
               
                 Praised
                 be
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 who
                 lives
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               XXXVII
               .
               Concerning
               Original
               Sin.
               
            
             
               The
               Devil
               is
               the
               
                 Original
                 of
                 Sin
              
               ,
               which
               Christ
               destroyes
               ;
               God
               is
               the
               
                 Original
                 of
                 Righteousness
              
               ,
               and
               Christ
               is
               Gods
               Righteousness
               ,
               which
               endures
               for
               ever
               ;
               but
               the
               Worlds
               Original
               is
               the
               many
               Languages
               (
               whose
               
                 Original
                 is
                 Babel
              
               )
               which
               makes
               Divines
               (
               as
               they
               call
               them
               )
               with
               many
               Languages
               set
               a
               top
               of
               Christ
               :
               And
               the
               Whore
               sits
               upon
               the
               Waters
               ,
               (
               as
               it
               s
               spoken
               in
               the
               Revelation
               )
               And
               John
               saith
               ,
               
                 The
                 Waters
                 are
                 Nations
                 ,
                 Multitudes
                 ,
                 People
                 and
                 Tongues
              
               :
               which
               Tongues
               they
               call
               their
               Original
               .
               To
               which
               Waters
               the
               Gospel
               must
               be
               preached
               before
               they
               can
               be
               established
               .
            
             
               And
               ye
               are
               to
               be
               redeemed
               from
               Tongues
               ,
               and
               
                 Tongues
                 shall
                 cease
              
               ,
               (
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               )
               and
               so
               from
               this
               Worlds
               Original
               ,
               the
               beginning
               of
               which
               is
               Babel
               ,
               and
               which
               keeps
               in
               Babylon
               ,
               the
               Saints
               are
               redeemed
               .
               And
               this
               hath
               been
               set
               up
               as
               an
               Original
               among
               them
               who
               are
               alienated
               from
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               Babel
               ,
               where
               the
               Original
               of
               Tongues
               was
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Nimrod
               ,
               that
               Heretick
               ,
               who
               began
               to
               build
               Babel
               .
            
             
               So
               Tongues
               do
               not
               make
               any
               man
               a
               Divine
               ,
               neither
               a
               Minister
               of
               Christ
               ,
               for
               that
               which
               makes
               a
               man
               Divine
               (
               as
               they
               say
               )
               is
               the
               Word
               (
               which
               redeems
               out
               of
               Tongues
               )
               which
               was
               before
               Babel
               was
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               beginning
               before
               the
               Fall
               ,
               which
               knocks
               down
               all
               that
               which
               corrupts
               mans
               Nature
               ,
               and
               renews
               again
               into
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Nature
              
               .
            
             
               And
               whosoever
               are
               Ministers
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               Preachers
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               they
               are
               in
               the
               Power
               and
               in
               the
               Word
               which
               was
               
               before
               Tongues
               were
               ;
               This
               Word
               brings
               into
               the
               Church-Felowship
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               God
               ,
               into
               which
               they
               are
               not
               brought
               by
               the
               Worlds
               Original
               ,
               which
               they
               call
               the
               Tongues
               ,
               which
               shall
               cease
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               whom
               we
               are
               redeemed
               ;
               neither
               do
               they
               bring
               into
               Fellowship
               with
               God
               ,
               neither
               into
               his
               Worship
               ,
               nor
               further
               than
               Babel
               ,
               where
               the
               Tongues
               stop
               .
            
             
               But
               who
               comes
               to
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               and
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               they
               come
               to
               that
               which
               was
               before
               many
               Tongues
               were
               ,
               and
               shall
               remain
               when
               they
               shall
               all
               pass
               away
               .
            
          
           
             
               XXXVIII
               .
               Concerning
               OATHES
               .
            
             
               The
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               of
               the
               Martyrs
               is
               risen
               again
               ,
               which
               gives
               Testimony
               against
               
                 Swearing
                 and
                 Oathes
              
               .
            
             
               There
               were
               no
               Oaths
               at
               all
               imposed
               upon
               Man
               before
               the
               Fall
               ,
               but
               only
               since
               the
               Fall
               ,
               for
               under
               the
               Law
               after
               the
               Fall
               ;
               and
               among
               the
               
                 Jews
                 ;
                 Oaths
              
               and
               Commandments
               were
               given
               .
               To
               which
               Christ
               (
               by
               whom
               the
               World
               was
               made
               ,
               which
               was
               before
               the
               Fall
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Oath
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               Oathes
               in
               the
               Fall
               were
               Types
               )
               who
               put
               an
               end
               to
               strife
               ,
               and
               brings
               into
               quietness
               and
               peace
               ,
               and
               bindes
               to
               God
               without
               Oathes
               ,
               which
               Christ
               put
               an
               end
               to
               .
            
             
               And
               ,
               Christ
               himself
               ,
               
                 the
                 Oath
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               puts
               an
               end
               to
               all
               Oaths
               ,
               and
               brings
               into
               the
               Land
               of
               quietness
               and
               rest
               ,
               the
               Spiritaul
               Canaan
               ,
               and
               puts
               and
               end
               to
               strife
               ,
               and
               destroyes
               the
               Devil
               the
               Author
               of
               strife
               ,
               he
               who
               is
               the
               Rest
               ,
               the
               Way
               ,
               Truth
               and
               the
               Life
               ,
               who
               brings
               again
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               Covenant
               of
               God
               in
               man
               ,
               hath
               peace
               with
               God
               ,
               which
               destroyes
               that
               which
               led
               from
               God
               and
               from
               Christ
               ;
               and
               he
               himself
               said
               ,
               
                 Swear
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 neither
                 by
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 nor
                 by
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 nor
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 Oath
                 .
              
               He
               who
               restores
               man
               into
               that
               state
               in
               which
               he
               was
               in
               the
               beginning
               before
               the
               Fall
               ,
               who
               restores
               into
               the
               Image
               of
               God.
               And
               so
               in
               the
               Restauration
               there
               are
               no
               Oathes
               to
               be
               used
               ,
               nor
               Swearing
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               own
               Doctrine
               ;
               But
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
              
               was
               to
               be
               used
               among
               men
               in
               all
               their
               Communications
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               more
               then
               this
               ,
               is
               evil
               ;
               So
               that
               Swearing
               now
               is
               evil
               .
               And
               this
               is
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               him
               who
               restores
               People
               
               into
               that
               state
               in
               which
               man
               was
               in
               in
               the
               beginning
               ;
               who
               is
               the
               Substance
               ,
               who
               put
               an
               end
               to
               Figures
               .
               And
               his
               Disciple
               Jeams
               in
               the
               5th
               Chapter
               of
               his
               Epistle
               ,
               who
               followed
               his
               Counsel
               (
               who
               is
               an
               Everlasting
               Counsellor
               )
               saith
               ,
               
                 Above
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 my
                 brethren
                 ,
                 Swear
                 not
                 ,
                 neither
                 by
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 nor
                 by
                 Earth
                 ,
                 nor
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 Oath
                 ,
                 lest
                 you
                 fall
                 into
                 Condemnation
                 :
                 but
                 let
                 your
                 yea
                 ,
                 be
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 nay
                 ,
                 be
                 nay
                 .
              
               And
               this
               was
               the
               manner
               among
               them
               who
               followed
               the
               Doctrine
               and
               
                 Command
                 of
                 Christ
              
               in
               the
               Restauration
               ,
               who
               were
               built
               upon
               the
               true
               Foundation
               ,
               which
               was
               first
               laid
               in
               the
               Primitive
               times
               among
               the
               true
               Brethren
               ;
               and
               was
               publickly
               held
               forth
               which
               Manner
               and
               Custome
               ,
               Doctrine
               and
               Command
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               and
               the
               Apostles
               in
               the
               Primitive
               times
               ,
               many
               of
               the
               Martyrs
               followed
               ,
               held
               forth
               ,
               and
               practised
               among
               those
               who
               were
               Degenerated
               and
               Apostatized
               from
               the
               Life
               and
               Power
               of
               Christ
               and
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               although
               they
               profess
               the
               Words
               .
               And
               now
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               is
               risen
               again
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               Saints
               as
               in
               the
               Primitive
               times
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Martyrs
               ,
               who
               bear
               witness
               against
               all
               Oathes
               and
               all
               sort
               of
               Swearing
               whatsoevever
               ,
               that
               were
               used
               among
               the
               
                 Heathens
                 ,
                 Jews
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Apostatized
                 Christians
              
               ,
               both
               privately
               and
               publickly
               ,
               and
               bindes
               to
               yea
               ,
               and
               nay
               ,
               in
               all
               manner
               of
               Communication
               ,
               as
               Christ
               and
               the
               Apostles
               taught
               ,
               and
               and
               the
               Saints
               and
               Martyrs
               practised
               ,
               knowing
               ,
               
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 more
                 than
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 nay
                 ,
                 is
                 evil
              
               ;
               and
               
                 such
                 who
                 Swear
              
               ,
               are
               condemned
               according
               to
               Christ
               and
               the
               Apostles
               Doctrine
               .
            
             
               So
               we
               say
               again
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 Martyrs
                 is
                 risen
                 again
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 been
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 dead
                 ,
                 in
                 and
                 among
                 the
                 Apostates
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 Form
                 ,
                 but
                 deny
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 we
                 have
                 turned
                 away
                 .
              
               But
               now
               its
               ri●en
               again
               ,
               and
               lives
               amongst
               us
               :
               
                 Glory
                 and
                 Honour
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 God
                 through
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 restored
                 to
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 which
                 Man
                 was
                 in
                 before
                 he
                 fell
                 ,
                 before
                 Oathes
                 were
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 For
                 Example
                 .
              
               
                 Read
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 Genesis
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Command
                 given
                 to
                 Adam
                 and
                 Eve
                 before
                 the
                 Fall
                 ,
                 concerning
                 Swearing
                 ,
                 neither
                 from
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 Restores
                 Man
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 puts
                 an
                 END
                 to
                 OATHES
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 Prophets
                 both
                 ,
                 
                 whom
                 the
                 Angels
                 (
                 which
                 sware
                 )
                 worship
                 ,
                 for
                 Christ
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   Swear
                   not
                   at
                   all
                
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 Lord
                 and
                 Master
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 to
                 obey
                 him
                 than
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 your
                 Communication
                 let
                 your
                 
                   yea
                   ,
                   be
                   yea
                
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 
                   nay
                   ,
                   be
                   nay
                   ;
                   for
                   whatsoever
                   is
                   more
                   than
                   this
                   cometh
                   of
                   Evil
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 he
                 who
                 restores
                 ,
                 even
                 Christ
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 Example
                 ,
                 consider
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Command
                 and
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Above
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   my
                   Brethren
                   ,
                   Swear
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   lest
                   ye
                   fall
                   into
                   condemnation
                   ,
                
                 Jam.
                 5.
                 
                 
                   But
                   let
                   your
                   yea
                   ,
                   be
                   yea
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   nay
                   ,
                   nay
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   your
                   Communication
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 although
                 there
                 was
                 
                   Swearing
                   among
                   the
                   Jews
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Nations
                 and
                 Heathens
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Apostatized
                 Christians
                 used
                 to
                 Swear
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 the
                 Apostles
                 and
                 the
                 Brethren
                 obeyed
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 must
                 obey
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Command
                   of
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 
                   Christ
                   command
                   one
                   thing
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Man
                 
                   another
                   ,
                   It
                   is
                   better
                   to
                   obey
                   the
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   is
                   the
                   Restorer
                   ,
                   Saviour
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Redeemer
                   ,
                   than
                   men
                
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 WORD
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 GOD
                 to
                 you
                 all
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Concerning
             the
             WORD
             of
             GOD
             ,
             and
             the
             Original
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             .
          
           
             BLessed
             are
             all
             those
             whose
             mindes
             are
             staid
             upon
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             they
             shall
             be
             kept
             in
             perfect
             peace
             ;
             so
             where
             the
             mind
             is
             staid
             upon
             the
             Lord
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             perfect
             peace
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             a
             whole
             peace
             which
             cannot
             be
             broken
             :
             So
             here
             is
             not
             only
             a
             perfect
             peace
             ,
             but
             a
             blessing
             ;
             a
             perfect
             peace
             which
             comes
             from
             the
             God
             of
             all
             peace
             ,
             that
             bruiseth
             the
             Serpents
             head
             under
             your
             feet
             ,
             (
             the
             troubler
             )
             and
             the
             blessings
             which
             comes
             from
             the
             blessed
             God.
             So
             all
             imperfect
             peace
             may
             be
             broken
             ,
             that
             is
             when
             the
             mind
             is
             staid
             upon
             any
             Creature
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             Creature
             (
             and
             not
             upon
             the
             Creator
             )
             or
             in
             any
             outward
             things
             .
             Goods
             ,
             Houses
             ,
             Lands
             or
             Inventions
             of
             the
             Vanities
             ,
             in
             the
             foolish
             vain
             Fashions
             ,
             which
             the
             Lust
             of
             the
             Eye
             ,
             and
             the
             Pride
             of
             Life
             go
             into
             ,
             which
             will
             defile
             it
             and
             corrupt
             it
             ,
             when
             any
             of
             these
             things
             
             fail
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             according
             to
             your
             mind
             ,
             it
             being
             in
             them
             ,
             then
             your
             peace
             is
             broken
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             cross
             ,
             and
             brickle
             ,
             and
             envy
             gets
             up
             ;
             so
             this
             is
             not
             a
             perfect
             peace
             ,
             but
             is
             a
             broken
             peace
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             have
             the
             trouble
             and
             not
             the
             blessing
             ;
             and
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             your
             minds
             are
             in
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             the
             outward
             things
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             staid
             upon
             the
             Creator
             ,
             where
             the
             perfect
             peace
             is
             ,
             and
             the
             blessing
             ,
             where
             nothing
             can
             get
             betwixt
             you
             and
             the
             Lord.
             And
             this
             is
             below
             Job
             to
             have
             the
             mind
             in
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             visible
             things
             ,
             for
             when
             you
             are
             tried
             ,
             and
             Creatures
             fail
             you
             ,
             you
             are
             crost
             ,
             and
             troubled
             ,
             that
             shews
             an
             imperfect
             state
             ;
             for
             God
             said
             ,
             that
             Job
             
               was
               a
               perfect
               man
            
             :
             and
             when
             that
             the
             Lord
             suffered
             him
             to
             be
             tried
             ,
             and
             when
             that
             his
             Goods
             and
             Houses
             were
             thrown
             down
             ,
             and
             driven
             a
             way
             ,
             and
             servents
             killed
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             
               Blessed
               be
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               for
               the
               Lord
               gave
               and
               the
               Lord
               taketh
            
             ;
             here
             his
             mind
             was
             stayed
             upon
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             he
             retained
             his
             peace
             .
             And
             when
             that
             his
             Children
             were
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             his
             wife
             said
             to
             him
             ,
             
               what
               ,
               dost
               thou
               continue
               in
               thy
               Integrity
               still
               ?
               Curse
               God
               and
               dye
            
             ;
             he
             rebukes
             her
             ,
             and
             calls
             her
             ,
             
               A
               foolish
               woman
            
             :
             and
             said
             unto
             her
             ,
             
               Shall
               I
               receive
               good
               of
               the
               Lord
               and
               not
               evil
               ?
               Naked
               came
               I
               out
               of
               my
               Mothers
               womb
               ,
               and
               naked
               I
               must
               return
               again
               .
            
             Here
             Job
             kept
             his
             integrity
             still
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             all
             this
             while
             offend
             with
             his
             Lips.
             Now
             many
             of
             you
             who
             think
             your selves
             high
             ,
             and
             above
             Job
             ,
             if
             that
             your
             Goods
             and
             Children
             should
             be
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             taken
             away
             (
             whose
             mind
             is
             in
             them
             )
             you
             would
             be
             found
             in
             a
             troubled
             brickle
             state
             ,
             far
             below
             Job
             .
             And
             when
             that
             Jobs
             Friends
             came
             to
             reason
             with
             him
             ,
             who
             kept
             his
             integrity
             ,
             and
             would
             no
             way
             yeeld
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             called
             him
             an
             Hypocrite
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             he
             denyed
             Prayer
             ,
             and
             filled
             his
             Belly
             with
             East-wind
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               what
               shall
               mortal
               man
               be
               more
               pure
               than
               his
               Maker
               ?
               Shall
               man
               that
               is
               born
               of
               a
               woman
               be
               Just
               ?
               God
               chargeth
               his
               Angls
               with
               folly
               ,
               and
               the
               Heavens
               are
               not
               clear
               in
               his
               sight
               .
            
             And
             these
             are
             the
             Scriptures
             the
             Priests
             use
             to
             bring
             against
             Friends
             (
             who
             keep
             there
             Integrity
             )
             as
             Jobs
             Friends
             did
             against
             him
             ;
             but
             at
             the
             last
             the
             Lord
             commanded
             Job
             to
             offer
             a
             Sacrifice
             for
             his
             Friends
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             sinned
             ,
             and
             spoken
             not
             right
             ,
             as
             Job
             had
             ,
             who
             was
             perfect
             and
             kept
             his
             Integrity
             .
             And
             the
             Apostle
             said
             to
             the
             Saints
             ,
             
               That
               he
               had
               learned
               in
               all
               conditions
               to
               be
               content
               .
            
             Mark
             ,
             
               in
               all
               conditions
            
             ,
             but
             this
             was
             when
             he
             was
             Paul
             ,
             not
             when
             he
             
             was
             Saul
             ,
             running
             up
             and
             down
             with
             his
             packet
             of
             Letters
             ,
             halling
             the
             Saints
             before
             the
             Rulers
             like
             a
             Paritor
             ;
             then
             he
             was
             not
             content
             ,
             neither
             with
             his
             own
             condition
             ,
             nor
             others
             :
             But
             when
             he
             came
             to
             learn
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             destroys
             the
             Devil
             and
             his
             works
             ,
             which
             teacheth
             to
             know
             all
             things
             ,
             then
             in
             all
             things
             he
             learned
             to
             be
             content
             ;
             so
             that
             you
             know
             that
             there
             is
             
               learning
               ,
               learneth
            
             ,
             and
             learned
             ;
             as
             a
             Child
             when
             he
             is
             learning
             ,
             learneth
             ,
             and
             learned
             is
             three
             stats
             ;
             so
             
               Paul
               he
               had
               learned
               in
               all
               conditions
               to
               be
               content
            
             ;
             and
             who
             was
             his
             School-Master
             but
             Christ
             ,
             by
             whom
             all
             things
             were
             made
             ,
             
               not
               of
               man
               ,
               nor
               by
               man
            
             (
             out
             of
             the
             Truth
             ;
             )
             so
             while
             he
             learned
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             by
             men
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             content
             ,
             neither
             are
             any
             others
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             all
             are
             to
             learn
             of
             Christ
             the
             Light
             ,
             the
             Life
             ,
             and
             the
             Truth
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             come
             to
             that
             condition
             ,
             
               to
               have
               learned
               in
               all
               conditions
               to
               be
               content
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               trust
               in
               uncertain
               Riches
               ,
               for
               they
               have
               wings
               and
               will
               flee
               away
            
             ;
             and
             so
             he
             is
             never
             counted
             a
             wise
             man
             that
             will
             put
             any
             confidence
             in
             that
             which
             will
             flee
             away
             from
             him
             :
             for
             those
             are
             the
             Heirs
             of
             the
             Earth
             and
             the
             World
             that
             l●ad
             themselves
             with
             thick
             clay
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             set
             their
             nests
             on
             high
             ;
             but
             they
             that
             be
             Heirs
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             an
             Endless
             Life
             ,
             trust
             in
             the
             Living
             God
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             possess
             an
             Everlasting
             Inheritance
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             an
             Endless
             Life
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             increse
             in
             the
             Riches
             of
             the
             Everlasting
             Inheritance
             ,
             and
             there
             lay
             up
             Riches
             that
             are
             Everlasting
             ,
             which
             will
             abide
             for
             ever
             .
             And
             so
             therefore
             mind
             every
             one
             Gods
             word
             
               in
               your
               Hearts
               ,
               and
               in
               your
               Mouthes
               ,
               and
               obey
               it
               and
               do
               it
            
             ;
             and
             be
             not
             of
             them
             that
             are
             saying
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             
               Who
               shall
               ascend
               or
               descend
               to
               fetch
               him
               from
               above
            
             ?
             Keep
             down
             that
             sayer
             under
             reproof
             ,
             and
             then
             your
             eares
             will
             be
             open
             to
             that
             which
             the
             righteousness
             of
             Faith
             saith
             ,
             
               The
               Word
               is
               nigh
               thee
               ,
               in
               thy
               heart
               ,
               and
               in
               thy
               mouth
               ,
               so
               thou
               needest
               not
               to
               say
               ,
               who
               shall
               ascend
               or
               descend
               ,
            
             and
             that
             was
             the
             Word
             which
             the
             Messengers
             of
             God
             preached
             ,
             and
             do
             preach
             ,
             and
             rebuke
             the
             Gainsayer
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             all
             people
             seeing
             the
             Devil
             hath
             made
             the
             World
             like
             a
             Wilderness
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             so
             many
             wayes
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             do
             not
             know
             which
             way
             to
             come
             out
             ,
             nor
             which
             to
             follow
             :
             Therefore
             this
             is
             my
             Answer
             to
             you
             all
             ,
             Take
             Davids
             Lanthorn
             and
             Candle
             ;
             you
             may
             say
             ,
             What
             is
             that
             ,
             and
             where
             is
             it
             ?
             I
             say
             it
             is
             within
             you
             ,
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             :
             you
             may
             say
             ,
             People
             do
             not
             
             use
             to
             carry
             Lanthorns
             and
             Candles
             in
             the
             day
             time
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             night
             .
          
           
             I
             say
             ,
             you
             be
             in
             the
             Night
             of
             Darkness
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Word
             is
             called
             a
             Lanthorn
             and
             Candle
             to
             you
             ,
             by
             which
             you
             may
             see
             the
             Way
             of
             the
             Lord
             which
             is
             perfect
             ,
             from
             all
             mens
             wayes
             which
             are
             imperfect
             ;
             by
             which
             ye
             may
             see
             the
             path
             of
             the
             just
             to
             be
             a
             shining
             Light
             ,
             from
             all
             the
             unjust
             paths
             that
             be
             in
             the
             Darkness
             ;
             for
             by
             this
             Word
             did
             David
             come
             to
             outstrip
             his
             Teachers
             ,
             who
             was
             made
             wiser
             then
             them
             all
             ,
             so
             it
             will
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             obey
             it
             ;
             for
             by
             this
             Word
             he
             saw
             Christ
             ,
             and
             called
             him
             Lord
             :
             therefore
             he
             loved
             the
             Word
             and
             hid
             it
             in
             his
             heart
             ;
             for
             by
             it
             he
             spake
             so
             many
             glorious
             expressions
             ,
             which
             the
             World
             since
             hath
             turned
             into
             Meeter
             ,
             and
             made
             Songs
             or
             Ballads
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             the
             Word
             that
             came
             to
             Abraham
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             forsake
             his
             National
             Religion
             and
             Worship
             ,
             and
             Obey
             the
             Lord
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             the
             Word
             that
             came
             to
             Jacob
             the
             Shepherd
             ;
             by
             which
             he
             saw
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Prophesied
             of
             him
             to
             his
             Sons
             on
             his
             Death-bed
             ,
             when
             he
             said
             to
             
               Judah
               ,
               The
               Law
               should
               not
               depart
               from
               betwixt
               his
               feet
               till
            
             Shilo
             came
             ,
             (
             meaning
             Christ
             )
             
               and
               the
               gathering
               of
               all
               Nations
               should
               be
               to
               him
               ,
            
             as
             it
             is
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             the
             gathering
             is
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             the
             Word
             that
             came
             to
             Moses
             the
             Shepherd
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             keeping
             sheep
             ,
             which
             he
             Obeyed
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             brought
             the
             Children
             of
             Israel
             out
             of
             Egypt
             ;
             by
             which
             Word
             he
             was
             made
             a
             Minister
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             Children
             of
             Israel
             were
             come
             out
             of
             Egypt
             into
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             told
             them
             ,
             
               They
               need
               not
               go
               for
               the
               Word
               beyond
               the
               Seas
               ,
            
             &c.
             
               for
               it
               was
               nigh
               them
               ,
               in
               their
               hearts
               and
               mouths
               ,
               to
               obey
               it
               and
               do
               it
               .
            
             And
             this
             was
             ,
             the
             Word
             that
             made
             Moses
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             who
             prephesied
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               Like
               unto
               him
               God
               would
               raise
               up
               a
               Prophet
               ,
               him
               should
               they
               hear
               in
               all
               things
            
             :
             mark
             ,
             (
             in
             all
             things
             )
             we
             are
             to
             be
             ordered
             both
             inward
             and
             outward
             ,
             for
             hearing
             Christ
             ,
             by
             whom
             all
             things
             were
             made
             ;
             
               And
               every
               one
               that
               would
               not
               hear
               this
               Prophet
            
             (
             Christ
             )
             
               should
               be
               cut
               off
            
             ;
             for
             how
             should
             they
             continue
             or
             reign
             ?
          
           
             And
             this
             was
             the
             Word
             that
             came
             to
             Samuel
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             who
             spake
             to
             Ely
             the
             Priest
             ,
             and
             reproved
             his
             Sons
             ,
             and
             the
             Children
             of
             Israel
             :
             and
             this
             was
             the
             Word
             that
             made
             Saul
             to
             Prophesie
             ,
             and
             Balaam
             ,
             though
             they
             erred
             from
             it
             :
             And
             
             this
             was
             the
             Word
             that
             made
             all
             the
             Prophets
             to
             prophesie
             ,
             and
             to
             reprove
             the
             kings
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             their
             Priests
             ,
             of
             their
             Superstition
             and
             Idolatrous
             ways
             ,
             in
             seting
             up
             Groves
             ,
             and
             Images
             in
             High
             places
             ;
             and
             reproved
             all
             their
             Monthly
             Prognostications
             ,
             who
             spoke
             and
             acted
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             And
             this
             was
             the
             Word
             that
             came
             to
             Isaiah
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             Prophesied
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Preaching
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Sufferings
             ,
             and
             by
             which
             Word
             he
             reproved
             the
             Shepherds
             ,
             which
             were
             
               as
               greedy
               dumb
               Dogs
               ,
               could
               never
               have
               enough
               ,
               seeking
               their
               gain
               from
               their
               Quarter
               :
            
             and
             by
             this
             Word
             he
             saw
             ,
             
               that
               all
               the
               Children
               of
               God
               should
               be
               taught
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               established
               in
               Righteousness
               and
               Peace
            
             ;
             and
             though
             many
             tongues
             should
             rise
             up
             in
             Judgment
             against
             them
             ,
             yet
             those
             that
             were
             taught
             of
             God
             should
             condemn
             them
             all
             ,
             this
             power
             should
             be
             given
             to
             his
             children
             .
             And
             many
             weapons
             formed
             against
             them
             should
             not
             prosper
             ,
             God
             would
             restrain
             them
             :
             And
             also
             he
             saw
             them
             that
             were
             
               cast
               out
               ,
               that
               trembled
               at
               Gods
               Word
               ,
            
             to
             whom
             
               God
               would
               appear
               to
               their
               Glory
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               shame
               and
               to
               the
               confounding
               of
               them
               that
               cast
               them
               out
               for
               his
               Names
               sake
               ,
            
             as
             it
             is
             at
             this
             day
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             was
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             that
             made
             Jeremiah
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             saw
             the
             New
             Covenant
             ,
             by
             which
             Word
             he
             was
             said
             to
             reprove
             the
             People
             and
             Princes
             ,
             of
             the
             
               filthy
               and
               horrible
               thing
               commited
               in
               the
               Land
               ,
               that
               the
               Priests
               Preached
               for
               Hire
               ,
               and
               the
               Prophets
               prophesied
               falsly
               :
            
             and
             for
             reproving
             them
             for
             their
             Superstition
             and
             Idollatry
             ,
             
               they
               struck
               him
               ,
               and
               put
               him
               in
               the
               Stocks
               ,
               and
               Prison
               ,
               and
               persecuted
               him
               in
               the
               Dungeon
               ,
            
             till
             his
             Persecutors
             were
             carried
             into
             Captivity
             .
             And
             by
             the
             Word
             Jeremiah
             saw
             the
             number
             of
             Seventy
             yeares
             of
             his
             Persecutors
             being
             in
             Babylons
             Captivity
             .
          
           
             Elijah
             by
             the
             Word
             was
             made
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Word
             reproved
             Ahab
             and
             Jezebel
             for
             their
             Idolatry
             ,
             and
             worshiping
             of
             Images
             .
             For
             which
             Words
             sake
             they
             persecuted
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ;
             and
             was
             not
             he
             fed
             of
             the
             Ravens
             by
             the
             River
             ;
             And
             did
             not
             they
             seek
             to
             take
             away
             his
             Life
             ;
             and
             did
             not
             he
             think
             all
             the
             Lords
             Prophets
             had
             been
             killed
             ,
             and
             he
             left
             alone
             ?
             yet
             did
             not
             the
             Lord
             say
             to
             him
             ,
             
               he
               had
               reserved
               so
               many
               Thousands
               that
               had
               not
               bowed
               the
               knee
               to
            
             Baal
             ?
             And
             Elisha
             the
             Plowman
             by
             the
             Word
             was
             made
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             forsook
             his
             Plough
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             Word
             reproved
             the
             Idollatry
             in
             his
             Age
             of
             Priests
             and
             People
             .
          
           
           
             And
             by
             the
             Word
             was
             Ezekiel
             made
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             by
             which
             Word
             he
             reproved
             the
             Shepherds
             of
             Israel
             ,
             that
             made
             a
             prey
             upon
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             taught
             them
             for
             the
             Fleece
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             Word
             he
             saw
             that
             God
             would
             bring
             the
             people
             from
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             be
             made
             a
             pray
             upon
             no
             longer
             ;
             and
             would
             gather
             them
             from
             their
             Mouths
             ,
             and
             set
             one
             Shepherd
             over
             them
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             witnessed
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             Word
             he
             reproved
             false
             Prophets
             ,
             that
             taught
             for
             handfuls
             of
             Barly
             ,
             and
             peices
             of
             Bread
             ,
             and
             daubed
             with
             untempered
             Morter
             ,
             and
             sewed
             Pillows
             under
             the
             Armholes
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             Word
             he
             saw
             the
             Patern
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             the
             return
             of
             the
             Jews
             .
          
           
             And
             by
             the
             Word
             Daniel
             was
             made
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             saw
             Christ
             and
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             Saints
             should
             take
             his
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             Word
             he
             saw
             such
             that
             should
             rise
             up
             against
             the
             People
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             Word
             he
             numbred
             the
             yeares
             of
             Christ
             to
             his
             time
             499
             yeares
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             ,
             Death
             and
             how
             he
             should
             end
             the
             Sacrifices
             ;
             and
             how
             that
             Christ
             should
             bring
             up
             Everlasting
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             put
             an
             end
             to
             Sin
             and
             end
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             Seal
             up
             their
             Visions
             .
          
           
             And
             by
             the
             Word
             Micah
             was
             made
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             cryed
             against
             the
             Priests
             
               that
               preached
               for
               Hire
               ,
               and
               the
               Prophets
               that
               prophesied
               for
               Money
               ,
               and
               the
               Judges
               that
               judged
               for
               Rewards
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               preached
               Peace
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               that
               put
               in
               their
               mouths
               ,
            
             (
             like
             the
             Priests
             in
             these
             times
             )
             
               and
               when
               they
               did
               not
               ,
               they
               prepared
               war
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               chopt
               their
               flesh
               and
               ,
               gnawed
               their
               Bones
               ,
            
             (
             as
             the
             Priests
             in
             this
             day
             and
             time
             have
             done
             )
             but
             Micah
             saw
             by
             the
             Word
             that
             the
             Sun
             was
             gon
             down
             upon
             such
             Prophets
             and
             Priests
             ,
             and
             they
             should
             have
             no
             Vision
             nor
             Answer
             from
             God
             ;
             therefore
             such
             are
             against
             Revelations
             and
             Visions
             ,
             on
             whom
             the
             Sun
             is
             set
             ,
             and
             gon
             down
             upon
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Night
             comes
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             by
             the
             Word
             was
             Amos
             the
             Herdsman
             made
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             gatherer
             of
             Fruits
             ,
             and
             likewise
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             who
             spoke
             forth
             Divine
             things
             and
             reproved
             the
             Superstition
             and
             Idolatry
             in
             their
             time
             and
             day
             .
             And
             by
             the
             Word
             did
             all
             the
             Prophets
             speak
             forth
             Divine
             things
             ,
             which
             Word
             brought
             them
             into
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             and
             Mind
             ,
             which
             Word
             Hammered
             and
             Cut
             down
             that
             which
             corrupted
             their
             natures
             ;
             
             and
             this
             was
             the
             Word
             that
             made
             so
             many
             Fisher-men
             Preachers
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Power
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             And
             this
             was
             the
             Word
             which
             made
             Matthew
             the
             Toll-gatherer
             ,
             Luke
             the
             Physitian
             ,
             and
             Paul
             the
             Tent-maker
             ,
             Ministers
             and
             Preachers
             of
             the
             Gospel
             and
             Power
             of
             God.
             And
             this
             was
             the
             Word
             which
             made
             Peter
             to
             see
             Joels
             Prophesie
             ,
             how
             
               that
               God
               would
               power
               out
               his
               Spirit
               upon
               all
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               Sons
               and
               Daughters
               should
               Prophesie
               ,
               and
               Young
               men
               should
               see
               Visions
               ,
               and
               Old
               men
               Dream
               Dreams
               ,
            
             and
             the
             powering
             forth
             of
             the
             Spirit
             upon
             Servants
             and
             Hand-maids
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             should
             have
             somthing
             to
             speak
             to
             the
             Glory
             of
             God.
             And
             now
             the
             Priests
             and
             proud
             Prelates
             ,
             and
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             Popes
             ,
             though
             you
             have
             made
             a
             trade
             of
             the
             Saints
             words
             ,
             and
             the
             Apostles
             and
             Prophets
             words
             ,
             and
             gotten
             a
             deal
             of
             money
             by
             them
             ,
             (
             which
             were
             fishermen
             and
             shepherds
             words
             ,
             from
             the
             Word
             )
             Yet
             nevertheless
             if
             a
             company
             of
             Shepherds
             ,
             Herdsmen
             ,
             Fishermen
             ,
             Tent-makers
             ,
             and
             Toll-gatherers
             should
             come
             amongst
             you
             to
             Preach
             ,
             you
             would
             say
             ,
             
               Away
               with
               these
               Mechanick
               Fellows
               ,
               they
               have
               not
               served
               seaven
               yeares
               Apprentiship
               at
               the
               Colledges
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               set
               up
               to
               make
               Ministers
               ;
               therefore
               they
               are
               not
               to
               set
               up
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               not
               served
               their
               Apprentiships
               .
            
          
           
             What
             say
             the
             Shepherds
             ,
             Tentmakers
             ,
             Physitians
             and
             Tolegatheres
             ?
             Do
             you
             make
             a
             Trade
             of
             our
             Friends
             words
             ,
             who
             were
             of
             our
             Occupation
             ,
             that
             never
             served
             Apprentiships
             in
             Colledges
             ,
             before
             they
             spake
             forth
             the
             words
             you
             make
             a
             Trade
             of
             ?
             what
             ,
             will
             you
             make
             a
             Trade
             of
             our
             Friends
             words
             ,
             who
             were
             of
             our
             Occupation
             !
             Away
             with
             you
             to
             Work
             ,
             and
             away
             with
             your
             Colledges
             :
             for
             our
             Brother
             Paul
             the
             Tent-maker
             said
             ,
             If
             
               you
               will
               not
               work
               you
               must
               not
               eat
               .
            
             For
             ,
             would
             you
             own
             Christ
             if
             he
             had
             come
             in
             your
             day
             ?
             who
             was
             called
             ,
             
               A
               Carpenters
               Son.
            
             You
             Popes
             with
             your
             Triple
             Crowns
             ,
             and
             you
             Lord
             Bishops
             with
             your
             Coaches
             and
             fat
             Horses
             ,
             and
             gorgeous
             Aparrel
             ,
             with
             your
             Black
             Coats
             ,
             and
             white
             Coats
             ,
             and
             Girdles
             ;
             Are
             you
             like
             to
             entertain
             him
             who
             is
             called
             ,
             
               A
               Carpenters
               Son
            
             ?
             or
             to
             cast
             him
             and
             his
             mother
             into
             the
             Manger
             in
             your
             Stables
             ?
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             Word
             by
             which
             John
             the
             Evangelist
             saw
             Christ
             ,
             which
             did
             
               enlighten
               every
               man
               that
               came
               into
               the
               world
               ,
            
             and
             saw
             
             how
             
               he
               became
               flesh
            
             ,
             and
             
               came
               to
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               did
               not
               receive
               him
               :
               but
               to
               as
               many
               as
               received
            
             Christ
             the
             Light
             ,
             
               to
               them
               he
               gave
               power
               to
               become
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
            
             ;
             which
             all
             they
             that
             are
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Letter
             ,
             made
             by
             the
             seven
             years
             Colledges
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             Word
             ,
             hate
             the
             Light.
             
          
           
             And
             by
             this
             Word
             ,
             the
             Minister
             of
             the
             Word
             preacheth
             Christs
             Word
             ,
             Life
             ,
             Death
             and
             Resurrection
             :
             And
             therefore
             as
             John
             saith
             in
             his
             Epistle
             ,
             
               That
               which
               our
               Eyes
               have
               seen
               ,
               our
               Hands
               have
               handled
               ,
               and
               our
               Ears
               have
               heard
               of
               the
               Word
               of
               Life
               ,
               do
               we
               preach
               unto
               you
               ;
               that
               which
               was
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               in
               the
               beginning
               was
               the
               Word
               ,
            
             though
             since
             the
             beginning
             were
             the
             words
             and
             letters
             :
             for
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             Truth
             are
             the
             words
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             words
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             
               he
               that
               adds
               to
               these
               words
            
             (
             saith
             John
             in
             the
             
               Revelations
               )
               God
               shall
               add
               unto
               him
               the
               plagues
               ,
               that
               are
               written
               in
               this
               book
               .
            
          
           
             So
             the
             
               Word
               was
               in
               the
               beginning
            
             ,
             and
             Christs
             Name
             is
             called
             ,
             
               The
               Word
               of
               God
            
             ,
             but
             Christ
             is
             neither
             called
             Scriptures
             nor
             Writings
             ,
             for
             Scriptures
             signify
             Writings
             .
             So
             ,
             
               In
               the
               beginning
               was
               the
               Word
               ,
            
             since
             the
             beginning
             were
             Writings
             and
             Scriptures
             .
             
               In
               the
               beginning
               was
               the
               Word
               ,
            
             since
             the
             beginning
             were
             all
             false
             Wayes
             ,
             false
             Churches
             ,
             false
             Teachers
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             Word
             ye
             comprehend
             them
             all
             .
             The
             Priest
             saith
             ,
             That
             
               Hebrew
               ,
               Greek
            
             and
             Latine
             were
             the
             Original
             ,
             the
             many
             Languages
             ,
             and
             the
             many
             Languages
             began
             at
             Babel
             ,
             which
             
               Nimrod
               the
               Hunter
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             (
             began
             to
             build
             )
             after
             God
             had
             destroyed
             the
             Old
             World
             with
             water
             :
             then
             would
             he
             go
             build
             a
             Tower
             which
             should
             reach
             to
             Heaven
             ;
             then
             God
             came
             down
             and
             confounded
             them
             into
             many
             Languages
             :
             so
             he
             hunted
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             followed
             him
             ,
             and
             confounded
             him
             in
             all
             his
             work
             ,
             as
             he
             will
             do
             all
             the
             Builders
             that
             run
             before
             him
             ;
             and
             so
             all
             the
             Priest
             that
             have
             gotten
             the
             many
             Languages
             ,
             which
             began
             at
             Babel
             ,
             they
             tell
             simple
             ignorant
             people
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             the
             Original
             ,
             and
             are
             the
             Orthodox
             men
             ,
             and
             get
             in
             a
             different
             habit
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             say
             the
             Quakers
             are
             a
             simple
             people
             ,
             and
             despise
             the
             Learned
             Orthodox
             men
             who
             have
             the
             Original
             .
          
           
             Give
             ear
             O
             people
             ,
             if
             these
             Languages
             which
             came
             up
             at
             the
             confounding
             of
             Babel
             are
             the
             Priests
             Original
             that
             makes
             them
             Orthodox
             and
             Divine
             ,
             then
             Pilate
             that
             crucified
             Christ
             was
             as
             good
             an
             Orthodox
             Divine
             as
             they
             :
             for
             when
             he
             crucified
             Christ
             
             he
             writ
             a
             Paper
             in
             
               Hebrew
               ,
               Greek
            
             and
             Latine
             ,
             and
             set
             a
             top
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             as
             ignorant
             of
             Scripture
             and
             of
             Orthodox
             and
             Divine
             matters
             as
             you
             ,
             and
             you
             as
             he
             ;
             and
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               Tongues
               must
               cease
            
             ,
             then
             that
             which
             makes
             Orthodox
             men
             and
             Divine
             ,
             as
             you
             say
             ,
             must
             cease
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Apostles
             Doctrine
             ;
             and
             so
             then
             Tongues
             neither
             are
             the
             Original
             ,
             nor
             make
             Orthodox
             nor
             Divine
             :
             and
             John
             that
             gave
             forth
             the
             Revelations
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Whore
               and
               the
               Beast
            
             are
             
               set
               upon
               Tongues
               ,
               and
               the
               Everlasting
               Gospel
               must
               be
               preached
               again
               to
               all
               Kindreds
               and
               Tongues
            
             ;
             which
             were
             before
             Babel
             was
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             first
             beginner
             of
             Tongues
             .
          
           
             Now
             it
             is
             clear
             that
             the
             Gospel
             must
             be
             preached
             to
             all
             Nations
             and
             Tongues
             ,
             and
             that
             Tongues
             are
             not
             the
             Original
             ,
             neither
             do
             they
             make
             Divines
             or
             Orthodox
             men
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             clear
             that
             it
             is
             the
             Word
             which
             was
             in
             the
             beginning
             which
             makes
             Divines
             ;
             yea
             ,
             Tradesmen
             ,
             which
             are
             base
             and
             contemptible
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             proud
             ,
             and
             them
             that
             have
             gotten
             Babels
             Tongues
             ,
             who
             are
             confounded
             by
             the
             ministers
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             the
             beginning
             before
             Babel
             was
             ;
             for
             all
             the
             Earth
             was
             of
             one
             Language
             and
             Speech
             before
             Babel
             .
             And
             you
             that
             call
             your selves
             Orthodox
             men
             made
             by
             Tongues
             ,
             and
             say
             that
             is
             your
             Original
             ,
             who
             are
             so
             blind
             and
             cannot
             see
             that
             there
             was
             an
             Original
             before
             Babel
             was
             ;
             for
             did
             not
             Enoch
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             the
             seventh
             from
             Adam
             ,
             who
             prophesied
             in
             the
             Old
             World
             before
             it
             was
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             long
             before
             Babel
             was
             ,
             concerning
             the
             coming
             of
             Christ
             in
             Ten
             thousand
             of
             his
             Saints
             ,
             as
             in
             Jude
             ;
             and
             Lamech
             prophesied
             in
             the
             Old
             World
             concerning
             Noah
             ,
             and
             Adam
             and
             others
             might
             be
             instanced
             ,
             before
             your
             Tongues
             which
             you
             call
             your
             Original
             were
             :
             and
             so
             we
             say
             that
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             is
             the
             Original
             ,
             which
             doth
             fulfil
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             the
             Word
             is
             it
             which
             makes
             Divines
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             a
             Hammer
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             a
             living
             Hammer
             ,
             and
             a
             Sword
             and
             Fire
             ,
             but
             a
             living
             Sword
             and
             a
             Fire
             ,
             to
             hammer
             ,
             cut
             ,
             and
             burn
             up
             that
             which
             separated
             and
             kept
             man
             from
             God
             ,
             by
             which
             Word
             man
             is
             reconciled
             again
             to
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             The
             
               word
               of
               Reconciliation
            
             ;
             by
             this
             word
             are
             men
             and
             women
             sanctified
             and
             made
             clean
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             the
             Word
             that
             makes
             both
             men
             and
             woman
             Divines
             ,
             and
             brings
             them
             into
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             ,
             which
             hammers
             and
             cuts
             down
             that
             which
             corrupted
             their
             nature
             ;
             
             and
             by
             this
             Word
             a●e
             they
             brought
             into
             a
             Divine
             Wisdom
             ,
             Understanding
             ,
             Knowledg
             ,
             Spirit
             and
             Power
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             Word
             that
             lives
             ,
             and
             abides
             ,
             and
             endures
             for
             ever
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Saints
             are
             born
             again
             of
             the
             Immortal
             Seed
             and
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             feed
             upon
             the
             Milk
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             up
             into
             a
             Divine
             Life
             ,
             Wisdom
             and
             Understanding
             ,
             and
             Divine
             Nature
             ;
             and
             by
             this
             Word
             they
             do
             see
             all
             Flesh
             to
             be
             as
             Grass
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             Flower
             of
             the
             Field
             that
             fadeth
             ;
             and
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             that
             lives
             ,
             and
             abides
             ,
             and
             endures
             for
             ever
             ,
             which
             is
             Christ
             ,
             whose
             Name
             is
             called
             ,
             
               the
               Word
               of
               God.
            
             
          
           
             And
             so
             to
             Keep
             the
             Word
             of
             Patience
             ,
             which
             is
             over
             all
             the
             impatient
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             will
             know
             the
             Word
             of
             Life
             ,
             the
             Word
             of
             Patience
             and
             Word
             of
             Wisdom
             is
             Everlasting
             ,
             and
             abides
             and
             endures
             for
             ever
             ;
             which
             all
             they
             that
             be
             in
             the
             Letter
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Life
             and
             Word
             ,
             have
             neither
             Patience
             to
             themselves
             nor
             others
             ;
             for
             the
             Word
             of
             patience
             ,
             and
             the
             Word
             of
             Life
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             be
             kept
             in
             all
             Tribulations
             was
             before
             Death
             and
             impatient
             Spirits
             were
             .
          
        
         
           
             Concerning
             the
             Heathen
             Idolaters
             naming
             their
             Dayes
             and
             Moneths
             .
          
           
             THE
             old
             Pagan
             -
             Saxons
             in
             their
             Idolatry
             ,
             Were
             the
             first
             that
             brought
             in
             the
             names
             of
             the
             Days
             ,
             which
             those
             called
             Christians
             ,
             have
             retained
             to
             this
             day
             ;
             for
             they
             adored
             Idols
             ,
             and
             unto
             them
             offered
             Sacrifices
             ,
             and
             Worshipped
             the
             Planets
             .
             See
             Vestigans
             Antiq.
             and
             Cambdens
             Brit.
             
          
           
             As
             touching
             the
             Idols
             which
             these
             Saxons
             adored
             they
             were
             divers
             ;
             and
             though
             they
             had
             many
             ,
             yet
             seven
             among
             the
             rest
             ,
             they
             especially
             appropriated
             unto
             the
             seven
             dayes
             of
             the
             week
             .
          
           
             That
             day
             which
             is
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             week
             ,
             they
             worshiped
             the
             Idol
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             which
             was
             placed
             in
             a
             Temple
             ,
             and
             there
             Sacrificed
             unto
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             special
             adoration
             of
             which
             Idol
             they
             gave
             the
             name
             of
             Sunday
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             day
             of
             the
             week
             ,
             they
             dedicated
             to
             the
             Idol
             of
             
             the
             Moon
             ,
             and
             from
             whence
             ,
             these
             called
             Christians
             retain
             the
             name
             of
             Monday
             instead
             of
             Moonday
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             was
             the
             Idol
             of
             the
             Planets
             ,
             was
             the
             Idol
             of
             Tuisco
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             first
             and
             chiefest
             man
             of
             Name
             among
             the
             Germans
             ,
             unto
             whom
             the
             name
             of
             Tuesday
             was
             especially
             dedicated
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             was
             the
             Idol
             Woden
             ,
             whom
             the
             Saxons
             honoured
             for
             their
             God
             of
             Battel
             ;
             
               And
               after
               this
               Idol
               ,
               these
               called
               Christians
               do
               yet
               call
               the
               fourth
               day
               of
               the
               week
               .
            
             Wednesday
             ,
             
               instead
               of
            
             Woddensday
             ,
          
           
             The
             next
             was
             the
             Idol
             Thor
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             name
             Thursday
             ,
             is
             retained
             ,
             instead
             of
             the
             fifth
             day
             of
             the
             week
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             Idol
             was
             the
             Goddess
             Friga
             ,
             to
             which
             Idol
             they
             dedicated
             the
             sixth
             day
             of
             the
             week
             ,
             and
             called
             it
             Fryday
             ;
             which
             is
             retained
             to
             this
             day
             .
          
           
             The
             last
             was
             the
             Idol
             Seater
             ,
             from
             whence
             is
             called
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             Satureay
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             these
             called
             Christians
             ,
             have
             followed
             the
             Heathens
             Examples
             in
             naming
             their
             Days
             ,
             so
             they
             follow
             them
             in
             nameing
             their
             Months
             ;
             for
             the
             Heathen
             they
             called
             Mars
             the
             God
             of
             Battel
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             they
             called
             the
             first
             Month
             March.
             And
             Venus
             they
             called
             the
             Goddess
             of
             Love
             and
             Beauty
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             they
             called
             the
             second
             Month
             April
             .
             And
             Maja
             a
             Heathen
             Goddess
             called
             Flora
             and
             Cloris
             ,
             were
             called
             the
             Goddesses
             of
             Flowers
             ,
             unto
             Maja
             the
             Heathen
             Idolaters
             used
             to
             sacifice
             ;
             from
             thence
             was
             the
             third
             Month
             called
             May
             :
             And
             upon
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             same
             Month
             ,
             they
             used
             to
             keep
             Floralia
             Feasts
             to
             the
             two
             Goddesses
             of
             Flowers
             
               (
               viz.
               )
               Flora
            
             and
             Cloris
             ;
             and
             Flora
             was
             a
             Strumpet
             in
             Rome
             ,
             that
             used
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             that
             Month
             ,
             to
             set
             up
             a
             May-pole
             before
             her
             door
             to
             intice
             her
             Lovers
             ;
             from
             whence
             came
             May-poles
             and
             
             May-Day
             to
             be
             since
             observed
             ,
             by
             these
             called
             Christians
             .
          
           
             And
             Juno
             whom
             the
             Heathen
             called
             the
             Gooddess
             of
             Kingdoms
             and
             Wealth
             ,
             from
             this
             Juno
             ,
             the
             forth
             Month
             was
             called
             June
             .
          
           
             And
             
               Julius
               Cesar
               a
               Roman
            
             Emperor
             ,
             in
             honour
             to
             him
             ,
             was
             the
             fifth
             Month
             called
             July
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             honour
             to
             
               Augustus
               Cesar
            
             ,
             an
             Emperor
             ,
             was
             the
             sixth
             Month
             called
             August
             .
          
           
           
             And
             four
             of
             the
             other
             Months
             are
             called
             after
             the
             Latine
             Names
             ,
             as
             September
             for
             the
             seventh
             Month
             ,
             October
             for
             the
             eighth
             ,
             November
             for
             the
             ninth
             ,
             December
             for
             the
             tenth
             .
          
           
             And
             one
             Janus
             a
             King
             of
             Italy
             ,
             was
             for
             his
             wisdom
             pictured
             with
             two
             faces
             ,
             whom
             they
             honoured
             as
             God
             ;
             and
             from
             this
             name
             Janus
             ,
             was
             the
             elventh
             Month
             called
             January
             .
          
           
             And
             
               Saturnus
               ,
               Pluto
               ,
               Februs
            
             ,
             were
             called
             the
             Gods
             of
             Hell
             ,
             who
             the
             Heathen
             said
             ,
             had
             the
             Rule
             of
             evil
             Spirits
             there
             ;
             and
             from
             
               Pluto
               Februs
            
             ,
             was
             the
             twelfth
             Month
             called
             February
             .
             And
             by
             all
             these
             Idolatrous
             Names
             ,
             do
             these
             called
             Christians
             ,
             call
             their
             Days
             and
             Months
             ,
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             which
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             the
             Prophets
             and
             the
             Apostles
             .
          
           
             The
             Saxons
             also
             had
             a
             Goddess
             ,
             (
             whom
             they
             sacrificed
             to
             in
             the
             Month
             of
             April
             )
             called
             Eoster
             ;
             hence
             they
             called
             
               April
               ,
               Eoster
            
             Month
             ,
             and
             hence
             in
             process
             of
             time
             came
             
               Easter
               .
               Page
            
             135.
             
             Camb.
             Brit.
             
          
        
         
           
             Concerning
             Singing
             of
             Psalmes
             .
          
           
             PSalms
             began
             to
             be
             sung
             about
             three
             hundred
             eighty
             three
             years
             after
             Christ
             ,
             brought
             in
             by
             Damasins
             Bishop
             ,
             though
             not
             turned
             into
             Meeter
             .
          
           
             Benedistus
             an
             Abbot
             of
             the
             Monastery
             of
             Peter
             and
             Paul
             at
             Wirr
             ,
             brought
             with
             him
             from
             Rome
             one
             John
             the
             Arch-Chanter
             ,
             who
             first
             taught
             in
             England
             how
             to
             sing
             in
             the
             Quire
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             Rome
             .
             Act.
             &
             Mon.
             vol.
             1.
             page
             164.
             
             Anno
             ,
             724.
             
          
           
             
               Laws
               made
               by
               the
            
             Saxon
             
               Kings
               in
            
             England
             ,
             
               concerning
               singing
               Psalms
            
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             seven
             hundred
             forty
             seven
             ,
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             King
             Edgberts
             Reign
             ,
             the
             Synod
             of
             Bishops
             disputed
             the
             profit
             of
             singing
             of
             Psalms
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             Decree
             ,
             that
             with
             a
             modest
             voice
             ,
             they
             should
             sing
             in
             the
             Church
             so
             called
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             year
             nine
             hundred
             twenty
             four
             ,
             King
             Ethelston
             ,
             alias
             ,
             Atelston
             ,
             made
             a
             Law
             that
             fifty
             Psalms
             should
             be
             daily
             sung
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             as
             he
             called
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Beza
             being
             much
             diverted
             with
             Poetry
             ,
             made
             his
             pastime
             to
             become
             a
             part
             of
             the
             vulgar
             devotion
             ;
             hence
             they
             have
             been
             stiled
             by
             some
             
             Geneva-Jigs
             .
             These
             are
             the
             express
             words
             of
             the
             Injunction
             ,
             given
             to
             the
             Clergy
             and
             Laity
             by
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             .
          
           
             Item
             ,
             Because
             in
             divers
             Collegiate
             ,
             and
             also
             some
             Parish-Churches
             heretofore
             ,
             there
             hath
             been
             Livings
             appointed
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             men
             and
             children
             ,
             to
             use
             singing
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             by
             means
             whereof
             ,
             the
             Laudable
             Science
             of
             Musick
             hath
             been
             had
             in
             estimation
             ,
             and
             preserved
             in
             knowledge
             ;
             the
             Queen
             willeth
             &
             commandeth
             ,
             that
             first
             no
             alteration
             be
             made
             of
             such
             assignments
             of
             Living
             ,
             as
             heretofore
             hath
             been
             appointed
             to
             the
             use
             of
             Singing
             or
             Musick
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             same
             so
             remain
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             be
             a
             modest
             and
             distinct
             Song
             so
             used
             in
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             Common
             prayer
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             may
             be
             as
             plainly
             understood
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             read
             without
             singing
             :
             And
             yet
             nevertheless
             ,
             for
             the
             comforting
             of
             such
             as
             delight
             in
             Musick
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             permitted
             that
             in
             the
             begining
             or
             end
             of
             Common
             Prayers
             ,
             either
             at
             Morning
             or
             Evening
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             sung
             an
             Hymn
             ,
             or
             such
             like
             Song
             ,
             to
             the
             praise
             of
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             best
             sort
             of
             Melody
             or
             Musick
             ,
             that
             may
             be
             conveniently
             devised
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Warning
             to
             all
             to
             keep
             out
             of
             the
             Fashions
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             which
             lead
             them
             below
             the
             serious
             Life
             ;
             and
             not
             to
             fashion
             themselves
             according
             to
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             FRiends
             keep
             out
             of
             the
             Fashions
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             let
             not
             your
             eyes
             ,
             and
             minds
             ,
             and
             spirits
             run
             after
             every
             fashion
             (
             in
             Apparel
             of
             the
             Nations
             )
             for
             that
             will
             lead
             you
             from
             the
             solid
             life
             ,
             into
             a
             full
             stomack
             ,
             with
             that
             Spirit
             that
             leads
             to
             follow
             the
             Fashions
             
             of
             the
             Nations
             ,
             every
             Fashions
             of
             Apparel
             that
             gets
             up
             ;
             but
             mind
             that
             which
             is
             sober
             and
             modest
             ,
             and
             keep
             your
             Fashions
             ;
             therein
             you
             may
             judge
             the
             World
             ,
             whose
             minds
             and
             eyes
             are
             in
             that
             ,
             
               what
               they
               shall
               put
               on
               ,
               and
               what
               they
               shall
               eat
            
             ;
             and
             Friends
             that
             see
             the
             World
             so
             often
             alter
             their
             Fashions
             ,
             and
             follow
             them
             ,
             and
             run
             into
             them
             ,
             in
             that
             they
             cannot
             judge
             the
             World
             ,
             but
             the
             World
             ,
             will
             rather
             judge
             them
             :
             Therfore
             keep
             all
             in
             the
             modesty
             ,
             and
             plainness
             ,
             and
             fervency
             ,
             and
             sincerity
             ,
             and
             be
             circumspect
             ;
             for
             they
             that
             follow
             those
             things
             the
             Worlds
             spirit
             invents
             daily
             ,
             cannot
             be
             solid
             ;
             and
             many
             Fashions
             might
             be
             instanced
             ,
             both
             of
             Hats
             and
             Clothes
             of
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             that
             daily
             are
             invented
             ,
             which
             they
             that
             run
             into
             them
             ,
             are
             near
             unto
             the
             Worlds
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             their
             eyes
             are
             gazing
             after
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             be
             upon
             the
             Lord
             ,
             from
             whom
             they
             should
             receive
             judgment
             :
             Therefore
             all
             keep
             down
             that
             Spirit
             of
             the
             World
             that
             runs
             into
             so
             many
             Fashions
             to
             please
             
               the
               lust
               of
               the
               Eye
               ,
               the
               lust
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               the
               Pride
               of
               Life
               :
            
             And
             
               Fashion
               not
               your selves
               according
               to
               your
               former
               Lust
               of
               Ignorance
               ;
               and
               let
               the
               time
               past
               be
               sufficient
               ,
               which
               you
               have
               lived
               according
               to
               the
               Lusts
               of
               men
               and
               the
               course
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               the
               rest
               of
               your
               time
               you
               may
               live
               to
               the
               will
               of
            
             God
             ,
             
               taking
               no
               though
               what
               you
               shall
               eat
               ,
               what
               you
               shall
               drink
               or
               what
               you
               shall
               put
               on
            
             ;
             therein
             your
             lives
             may
             judge
             the
             Heathens
             and
             that
             you
             may
             be
             as
             the
             
               Lillies
               ;
               for
               nothing
               you
               brought
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               neither
               any
               thing
               shall
               you
               take
               out
               :
            
             and
             therefore
             ,
             while
             the
             Eye
             is
             gazing
             after
             every
             new
             Fashion
             ,
             and
             the
             mind
             and
             desire
             is
             thirsting
             to
             get
             it
             ,
             when
             it
             has
             it
             ,
             it
             lifts
             up
             its
             mind
             ,
             and
             so
             brings
             himself
             under
             the
             judgment
             of
             them
             that
             be
             in
             the
             sober
             Life
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             World
             also
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             like
             one
             of
             them
             :
             Therefore
             take
             heed
             of
             the
             Worlds
             Fashions
             ,
             lest
             ye
             be
             moulded
             up
             into
             their
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             that
             will
             bring
             you
             to
             slight
             Truth
             ,
             and
             lift
             up
             the
             wrong
             Eye
             ,
             and
             wrong
             Mind
             ,
             and
             wrong
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             hurt
             and
             blind
             the
             pure
             Eye
             ,
             and
             pure
             mind
             ,
             and
             quench
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             through
             such
             foolish
             Toyes
             ,
             and
             Fashions
             ,
             and
             fading
             things
             ,
             you
             may
             lose
             your
             conditions
             :
             And
             therefore
             take
             heed
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             trust
             not
             in
             uncertain
             Riches
             ,
             neither
             covet
             the
             Riches
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             but
             
               Seek
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Righteousness
            
             thereof
             and
             all
             outward
             things
             will
             follow
             ;
             and
             let
             your
             minds
             be
             above
             the
             costly
             and
             vain
             Fashions
             of
             attire
             ,
             
             but
             mind
             
               the
               hidden
               man
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
            
             which
             is
             
               a
               meek
               and
               quiet
               Spirit
            
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             
               great
               price
               with
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             and
             keep
             to
             Justice
             and
             Truth
             in
             all
             your
             dealings
             ,
             and
             tradings
             ;
             at
             a
             word
             ,
             and
             the
             form
             of
             sound
             words
             ,
             in
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             Equity
             in
             Yea
             and
             Nay
             in
             all
             your
             dealings
             ,
             that
             your
             Lives
             and
             Conversations
             may
             be
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             above
             the
             Earth
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             preach
             to
             all
             that
             you
             have
             to
             deal
             withal
             ;
             so
             that
             you
             may
             be
             
               as
               a
               City
               set
               on
               a
               Hill
               that
               cannot
               be
               hid
               ,
            
             and
             as
             
               Lights
               of
               the
               World
            
             ,
             answering
             the
             equal
             Principle
             in
             all
             ,
             that
             God
             in
             all
             things
             may
             be
             glorified
             ;
             So
             that
             
               you
               may
               pass
               your
               time
               here
               with
               fear
               ,
               as
               Pilgrims
               and
               Strangers
               ,
               and
               Sojourners
               ,
            
             as
             having
             an
             eye
             over
             all
             things
             that
             be
             uncertain
             ,
             as
             Cities
             ,
             Houses
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             Goods
             ,
             so
             ,
             as
             things
             below
             ,
             they
             that
             possess
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             did
             not
             ;
             and
             they
             tha●
             marry
             ▪
             as
             if
             they
             did
             not
             ;
             yet
             as
             having
             
               a
               City
               whose
               Maker
               and
               Builder
               is
               God
               ,
            
             and
             a
             Possession
             of
             
               an
               Inheritance
               that
               will
               never
               fade
               away
               ,
            
             in
             which
             you
             have
             Riches
             that
             will
             abide
             with
             you
             Eternally
             .
          
        
         
           
             Some
             QUERIES
             given
             forth
             to
             the
             Priests
             or
             People
             to
             Answer
             if
             they
             can
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             HAve
             any
             of
             you
             the
             same
             Spirit
             and
             Power
             as
             the
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             had
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             Or
             have
             you
             the
             same
             Revelation
             and
             Inspiration
             ,
             and
             Spirit
             of
             Prophesie
             ,
             and
             pouring
             forth
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             or
             do
             you
             own
             the
             pouring
             forth
             of
             the
             Spirit
             upon
             Sons
             and
             Daughters
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             this
             the
             last
             time
             in
             which
             it
             should
             be
             poured
             out
             ,
             and
             the
             Sons
             and
             Daughters
             should
             Prophesie
             ,
             and
             Old
             men
             dream
             Dreams
             ,
             and
             Young
             men
             see
             Visions
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             Or
             have
             you
             heard
             Gods
             voice
             ,
             and
             Christs
             voice
             immediately
             fro●
             Heaven
             ,
             or
             are
             you
             some
             of
             them
             the
             Lord
             never
             sent
             ,
             nor
             spake
             unto
             ?
             Answer
             me
             these
             Queries
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Do
             you
             own
             that
             Christ
             that
             died
             at
             Jerusalem
             to
             be
             the
             Light
             that
             enlighteneth
             every
             man
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             are
             not
             all
             enlightened
             by
             him
             either
             to
             their
             Salvation
             or
             Condemnation
             ?
          
           
           
             5.
             
             What
             and
             where
             is
             that
             which
             must
             give
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             it
             within
             People
             or
             without
             them
             ?
             Answer
             me
             according
             to
             plain
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Do
             you
             teach
             or
             preach
             ,
             that
             whilst
             a
             man
             is
             upon
             the
             Earth
             ,
             he
             may
             be
             freed
             from
             sin
             ,
             and
             the
             body
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             imperfection
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             perfect
             whilst
             he
             be
             upon
             Earth
             ;
             or
             do
             you
             keep
             People
             in
             the
             state
             of
             your
             Father
             Adam
             and
             Mother
             Eve
             in
             the
             Fall
             ,
             or
             do
             you
             bring
             them
             to
             the
             state
             before
             they
             fell
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Christ
             that
             shall
             never
             fall
             ,
             which
             of
             these
             states
             do
             you
             bring
             them
             to
             ,
             and
             keep
             your
             flock
             in
             ,
             in
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             in
             the
             fall
             ,
             or
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             before
             they
             fell
             ,
             or
             in
             Christ
             that
             shall
             never
             fall
             ;
             you
             must
             keep
             your
             flock
             in
             one
             of
             these
             three
             states
             ,
             and
             which
             of
             them
             is
             it
             ?
             Have
             you
             brought
             any
             of
             your
             flock
             whom
             you
             have
             driven
             to
             that
             condition
             and
             state
             ,
             they
             need
             no
             man
             to
             teach
             them
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             the
             anointing
             in
             them
             ,
             the
             Law
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             whereby
             they
             need
             not
             say
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             know
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             the
             Light
             of
             Christ
             that
             shines
             in
             their
             hearts
             to
             give
             them
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             in
             the
             face
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             how
             many
             have
             you
             brought
             hither
             ?
          
           
             7.
             
             What
             is
             the
             Mother
             of
             Harlots
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             the
             Beast
             she
             rides
             upon
             ,
             and
             what
             are
             the
             People
             ,
             Nations
             ,
             and
             Multitudes
             ,
             and
             Tongues
             the
             Whore
             sits
             upon
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             Mystery
             Babylon
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             the
             Woman
             that
             went
             into
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             what
             was
             her
             time
             she
             was
             to
             be
             there
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             the
             Beast
             and
             Dragons
             Worship
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             a
             Will-worship
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             it
             to
             worship
             Angels
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             that
             which
             leads
             Nature
             into
             its
             Course
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             first
             Body
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             second
             Body
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             that
             which
             leads
             Nature
             out
             of
             its
             Course
             ,
             and
             so
             sets
             the
             whole
             Course
             of
             Nature
             on
             Fire
             ?
          
           
             8.
             
             What
             is
             the
             ground
             of
             that
             which
             keeps
             in
             good
             manners
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             that
             which
             corrupts
             them
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             the
             Righteousness
             the
             World
             is
             reproved
             off
             ,
             and
             what
             are
             the
             Judgments
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             that
             which
             leads
             the
             Saints
             into
             all
             Truth
             ,
             and
             hath
             every
             one
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             whether
             bowing
             ,
             bending
             ,
             dossing
             hats
             ,
             scraping
             ,
             cringing
             ,
             saying
             you
             to
             one
             ,
             be
             the
             honour
             that
             comes
             from
             above
             ,
             or
             what
             is
             it
             ,
             and
             whence
             comes
             it
             ,
             and
             whether
             this
             before
             mentioned
             do
             not
             stand
             in
             that
             Nature
             ,
             
             part
             and
             principle
             ,
             which
             is
             on
             fire
             ,
             if
             it
             hath
             not
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             therefore
             whether
             or
             no
             these
             things
             do
             proceed
             from
             that
             which
             leads
             Nature
             into
             its
             Course
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             its
             Course
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             it
             that
             defaces
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             first
             body
             ?
          
           
             9.
             
             Whether
             or
             no
             you
             own
             Trembling
             and
             Quaking
             at
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             10.
             
             Seeing
             you
             look
             upon
             your selves
             to
             differ
             from
             many
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             above
             them
             ,
             let
             us
             see
             wherein
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             it
             is
             manifest
             ?
          
           
             11.
             
             What
             is
             self-Righteousness
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             Man's
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             the
             Righteousness
             that
             is
             as
             filthy
             Rags
             ,
             distinguish
             these
             one
             from
             another
             ,
             or
             whether
             they
             be
             all
             one
             ,
             for
             our
             Righteousness
             is
             that
             which
             was
             before
             Adam
             was
             ,
             whom
             ye
             in
             scorn
             calls
             Quakers
             ?
          
           
             12.
             
             Whether
             ever
             any
             came
             to
             see
             so
             far
             as
             Balaams
             Ass
             ,
             who
             saw
             the
             Angel
             of
             the
             Lord
             ?
          
           
             13.
             
             What
             are
             the
             Graves
             ,
             and
             the
             Tombes
             ,
             and
             the
             Sepulchres
             ,
             and
             the
             Fowls
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             and
             the
             Nests
             they
             sit
             in
             ,
             which
             Christ
             spake
             of
             ?
             Answer
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             Whether
             or
             no
             to
             pay
             Tythes
             or
             receive
             Tythes
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             deny
             Christ
             Jesus
             to
             be
             come
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             to
             deny
             Christ
             to
             be
             offered
             up
             ,
             the
             offering
             once
             for
             all
             ;
             and
             was
             not
             theirs
             of
             the
             Tythes
             a
             heave-offering
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             that
             Offering
             to
             be
             ended
             by
             Christ
             offering
             up
             himself
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             the
             Priests
             a
             Commandment
             to
             take
             Tythes
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             of
             their
             Brethren
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             you
             transgress
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             which
             take
             them
             of
             those
             you
             do
             not
             call
             brethren
             ;
             and
             was
             not
             the
             Widows
             ,
             Fatherless
             ,
             and
             Strangers
             to
             have
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Tythes
             ,
             and
             was
             every
             Priest
             and
             Levite
             ,
             and
             them
             that
             was
             to
             have
             a
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             particular
             Tythe-Barn
             ,
             and
             was
             Tythes
             to
             be
             sold
             ,
             and
             was
             there
             any
             Impropriators
             ,
             and
             whether
             they
             do
             not
             hold
             up
             the
             Priests
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             and
             their
             Law
             and
             Commandments
             ,
             that
             take
             Tythes
             and
             give
             Tythes
             ,
             and
             so
             denyes
             Christ
             the
             Priest
             ,
             in
             holding
             up
             the
             Jews
             Priests
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             And
             whether
             or
             no
             MELCHISEDECK
             did
             ta●e
             Tythes
             of
             all
             other
             Nations
             that
             were
             under
             him
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Spoil
             ,
             but
             once
             of
             ABRAHAM
             ,
             and
             whether
             he
             had
             a
             Command
             for
             doing
             it
             ,
             or
             whether
             it
             was
             an
             Example
             ?
          
           
           
             16.
             
             And
             whether
             the
             Jews
             did
             take
             Tythes
             of
             the
             Canaanites
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             those
             Nations
             that
             lived
             among
             them
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             People
             where
             ever
             they
             came
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             the
             power
             over
             ,
             that
             was
             not
             of
             them
             ?
          
           
             17.
             
             You
             that
             speak
             so
             much
             of
             Christs
             Reigning
             ,
             whether
             or
             no
             
               Your
               Swords
               are
               beat
               into
               Plowshares
               ,
               and
               your
               Spears
               into
               Pruning-hooks
               ,
               that
               you
               do
               not
               learn
               War
               any
               more
               ;
               that
               Nation
               shall
               not
               lift
               up
               a
               Sword
               against
               Nation
            
             ;
             And
             whether
             or
             no
             this
             Ministration
             should
             be
             amongst
             Christians
             ,
             seeing
             that
             it
             was
             Christs
             Doctrine
             ,
             
               That
               they
               should
               love
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               love
               Enemies
            
             ;
             And
             he
             bad
             
               Peter
               put
               up
               his
               Sword
            
             :
             And
             the
             Apostle
             said
             ,
             
               Their
               Weapons
               were
               Spiritual
            
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Doth
             not
             Peter
             say
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Heavens
               must
               receive
               Christ
               Jesus
               until
               the
               time
               of
               Restitution
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               which
               God
               hath
               spoken
               by
               the
               mouth
               of
               his
               Prophets
               since
               the
               World
               began
               ,
            
             Act.
             3.
             
             Now
             do
             you
             look
             at
             restoring
             of
             things
             ,
             then
             by
             what
             doth
             Christ
             restore
             ,
             whether
             by
             his
             Light
             and
             Power
             within
             People
             or
             without
             them
             ,
             seeing
             the
             sin
             is
             within
             them
             ,
             and
             whether
             or
             no
             Christ
             doth
             not
             remain
             in
             the
             Heavens
             untill
             all
             things
             be
             restored
             ;
             and
             whether
             or
             no
             Christ
             doth
             not
             now
             Reign
             ;
             and
             whether
             or
             no
             he
             is
             not
             restoring
             ;
             and
             then
             by
             what
             (
             as
             I
             said
             before
             )
             doth
             he
             restore
             seeing
             he
             is
             in
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             and
             must
             remain
             in
             the
             Heavens
             until
             all
             things
             be
             restored
             ,
             and
             whether
             or
             no
             some
             was
             not
             restored
             ,
             when
             they
             sate
             in
             the
             Heavenly
             places
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             Ephes
             .
             2.
             
             And
             whether
             or
             no
             he
             that
             remaines
             in
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             be
             not
             also
             manifest
             in
             man
             ,
             that
             is
             restored
             and
             lives
             ,
             and
             walks
             ,
             and
             reigns
             in
             him
             ?
          
           
             Answer
             this
             you
             that
             talk
             of
             a
             Personal
             Reign
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             What
             is
             that
             Voice
             of
             Christ
             which
             his
             Sheep
             hears
             and
             knows
             from
             all
             false
             Voices
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             hear
             cannot
             endure
             any
             more
             to
             hear
             the
             Voice
             of
             a
             Stranger
             ,
             Hireling
             or
             Thief
             ?
          
           
             19.
             
             What
             or
             where
             is
             the
             Word
             that
             People
             shall
             hear
             behind
             them
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               This
               is
               the
               Way
               ,
               Walk
               in
               it
               ,
            
             when
             they
             turn
             to
             the
             right
             hand
             or
             the
             left
             ;
             or
             what
             the
             
               Word
               of
               Faith
            
             that
             none
             needs
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Who
               shall
               ascend
               to
               Heaven
            
             ,
             or
             
               into
               the
               depth
               to
               seek
            
             
             Christ
             f●om
             above
             or
             below
             ,
             but
             was
             nigh
             in
             their
             hearts
             ;
             and
             Is
             not
             the
             same
             now
             ?
          
           
             
               Answer
               in
               Writing
               the
               thing
               Queried
               .
            
          
           
             
               G.
               F.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
           CONCERNING
           THE
           SCRIPTURES
           .
        
         
           WE
           Witness
           the
           Life
           thereof
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           same
           do
           we
           witness
           the
           Scriptures
           to
           be
           Truth
           ,
           and
           serviceable
           in
           its
           place
           ,
           and
           was
           written
           for
           our
           admonition
           upon
           whom
           the
           ends
           of
           the
           World
           is
           come
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           10.11
           .
           And
           to
           us
           it
           is
           given
           to
           know
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           World
           in
           
             Parables
             ,
             Luke
          
           8.10
           .
           And
           he
           that
           would
           go
           about
           to
           unfold
           the
           Parables
           to
           the
           dark
           mindes
           ,
           by
           the
           Serpentine
           Wit
           and
           Imagination
           ,
           he
           must
           be
           kept
           out
           of
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           he
           who
           takes
           the
           Scriptures
           and
           makes
           a
           Trade
           of
           them
           ,
           professing
           to
           interpret
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           gets
           a
           living
           by
           them
           ,
           which
           was
           spoken
           forth
           freely
           ,
           he
           is
           a
           deceiver
           and
           must
           be
           shut
           out
           of
           the
           Scripture
           ;
           and
           who
           reads
           or
           takes
           the
           Scripture
           to
           talk
           or
           d●sco●rse
           of
           ,
           and
           is
           ignorant
           of
           the
           Life
           ,
           must
           be
           kept
           out
           of
           the
           Scripture
           ;
           for
           all
           those
           runs
           in
           with
           their
           Scripture
           Wit
           and
           Imaginations
           ,
           wresting
           them
           for
           their
           own
           ends
           ,
           adding
           and
           diminishing
           to
           their
           own
           destruction
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           must
           be
           shut
           out
           of
           the
           Scripture
           ;
           for
           hence
           arises
           all
           these
           Sects
           and
           Opinions
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           running
           into
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           with
           their
           Wit
           ,
           Imaginations
           ,
           and
           dark
           mindes
           ,
           one
           imagining
           one
           way
           ,
           and
           another
           ,
           another
           way
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           this
           opinion
           ,
           and
           another
           
           of
           that
           opinion
           ,
           but
           opinion
           ,
           are
           no
           assurance
           ,
           but
           are
           fallible
           ,
           and
           every
           one
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           because
           they
           want
           the
           Life
           which
           is
           the
           Mystery
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           the
           difference
           between
           all
           Sects
           and
           Opinions
           ,
           and
           the
           infallible
           Truth
           ;
           and
           so
           they
           come
           not
           in
           by
           the
           door
           but
           are
           climbing
           up
           another
           way
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           shut
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           but
           the
           same
           which
           gave
           them
           forth
           ,
           the
           same
           can
           open
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           it
           they
           are
           no
           Mystery
           nor
           Parable
           ;
           nor
           needs
           any
           meaning
           ;
           
           for
           they
           are
           of
           no
           private
           interpretation
           ,
           nor
           came
           they
           in
           the
           old
           time
           by
           the
           will
           of
           Man
           ,
           but
           holy
           Men
           of
           God
           spake
           as
           they
           were
           moved
           by
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           neither
           can
           the
           will
           of
           man
           open
           them
           ,
           
           but
           the
           same
           which
           spake
           them
           forth
           ,
           the
           same
           can
           open
           them
           ,
           and
           speak
           them
           forth
           freely
           ,
           so
           let
           him
           that
           hath
           a
           dream
           tell
           a
           dream
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           hath
           my
           Word
           ,
           let
           him
           speak
           my
           Word
           faithfully
           .
        
         
           What
           is
           the
           Chaffe
           to
           the
           Wheat
           saith
           the
           Lord
           ?
           So
           he
           that
           hath
           the
           Letter
           ,
           let
           him
           speak
           the
           Letter
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           hath
           the
           Life
           ,
           let
           him
           speak
           the
           Life
           :
           What
           is
           the
           Husk
           to
           the
           Kernel
           ?
           
           And
           what
           should
           Swine
           do
           with
           Pearls
           ,
           whose
           Life
           is
           in
           Husks
           ,
           and
           there
           they
           feed
           ?
           He
           that
           can
           receive
           ,
           let
           him
           ;
           the
           same
           which
           gave
           it
           forth
           ,
           the
           same
           can
           open
           it
           :
           And
           he
           who
           saith
           the
           Letter
           is
           the
           Word
           ,
           is
           a
           deceiver
           ,
           and
           erres
           ,
           not
           knowing
           the
           Scripture
           ;
           for
           the
           Scripture
           saith
           ,
           
             In
             the
             beginning
             was
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             the
             Word
             was
             God
             ,
          
           John
           1.1
           .
           And
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Lord
           came
           to
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           and
           they
           spake
           from
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           Jer.
           2.1
           .
           And
           the
           Word
           became
           flesh
           ,
           and
           dwelt
           among
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           they
           saw
           the
           glory
           thereof
           ,
           as
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           only
           begotten
           Son
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           full
           of
           grace
           and
           truth
           :
           And
           the
           Word
           is
           quick
           and
           powerfull
           ,
           sharper
           than
           a
           two-edged
           Sword
           ;
           
           and
           the
           Word
           is
           immortal
           ,
           and
           this
           ,
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           in
           whom
           the
           Word
           dwelt
           ,
           bore
           witness
           of
           ,
           and
           hath
           left
           it
           upon
           record
           and
           we
           witness
           the
           same
           the
           Word
           is
           the
           same
           which
           was
           ,
           is
           ,
           and
           is
           to
           be
           for
           ever
           ,
           and
           who
           putteth
           the
           Letter
           for
           the
           Word
           is
           blind
           ,
           and
           putteth
           the
           Shadow
           for
           the
           Substance
           ,
           and
           must
           be
           shut
           out
           of
           the
           Scripture
           .
           And
           he
           who
           saith
           the
           Letter
           
           is
           the
           Light
           ,
           is
           in
           darkness
           ,
           and
           erres
           ,
           not
           knowing
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           which
           declareth
           of
           the
           Light
           ,
           which
           John
           came
           to
           bear
           witness
           off
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           the
           Light
           ,
           but
           testified
           of
           the
           Light
           ,
           
             Which
             was
             the
             true
             Light
             which
             enlighteneth
             every
             one
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             World.
             He
             was
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             World
             was
             made
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             World
             knew
             him
             not
             ,
          
           nor
           knows
           him
           not
           ;
           
             and
             he
             came
             unto
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             received
             him
             not
             ,
             but
             as
             many
             as
             received
             him
             ,
             to
             them
             he
             gives
             power
             to
             become
             the
             Sons
             of
             God
             ,
          
           John
           1.6
           ,
           7
           ,
           8
           ,
           9
           ,
           10
           ,
           11
           ,
           12.
           
           And
           this
           we
           witness
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           same
           Light
           do
           we
           discern
           and
           testifie
           against
           him
           to
           be
           in
           darkness
           and
           blindness
           ,
           and
           is
           a
           deceiver
           ,
           who
           putteth
           the
           Letter
           for
           the
           Light
           ,
           and
           so
           draws
           Peoples
           minds
           off
           from
           the
           Light
           within
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           Letter
           without
           them
           ,
           seeking
           the
           living
           among
           the
           dead
           ,
           thinking
           to
           find
           Life
           in
           the
           Letter
           without
           them
           ,
           as
           the
           Pharisees
           did
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           come
           unto
           Christ
           that
           they
           might
           have
           Life
           ,
           John
           5.39
           ,
           40.
           and
           so
           they
           must
           be
           shut
           out
           of
           the
           Scripture
           as
           the
           Pharisees
           were
           ;
           and
           he
           also
           that
           saith
           the
           Letter
           is
           the
           Rule
           and
           Guide
           of
           the
           People
           of
           God
           ,
           
           is
           without
           ,
           feeding
           upon
           the
           husk
           ,
           and
           is
           ignorant
           of
           the
           true
           Light
           which
           was
           before
           the
           Letter
           was
           ,
           which
           all
           the
           Children
           of
           God
           were
           and
           are
           guided
           by
           ,
           and
           spoke
           and
           speakes
           the
           Letter
           from
           ,
           which
           was
           before
           the
           Letter
           was
           ,
           and
           with
           this
           the
           Letter
           witnesseth
           ;
           and
           who
           is
           guided
           by
           this
           cannot
           walk
           contrary
           to
           the
           Letter
           ,
           nor
           deny
           it
           ,
           but
           they
           know
           how
           to
           use
           it
           in
           its
           place
           ,
           and
           see
           in
           what
           condition
           it
           was
           spoken
           ,
           and
           it
           witnesseth
           with
           them
           both
           in
           words
           and
           actions
           ,
           and
           they
           that
           have
           this
           ,
           have
           and
           need
           the
           mystery
           within
           ,
           though
           they
           cannot
           read
           the
           Letter
           without
           ,
           nor
           ever
           learned
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           with
           Christ
           ,
           which
           confounded
           the
           Scribes
           and
           Pharisees
           ;
           and
           they
           who
           are
           never
           so
           learned
           without
           ,
           
           and
           can
           read
           and
           understand
           all
           Tongues
           and
           Languages
           without
           ,
           and
           doth
           not
           read
           the
           Scripture
           within
           ,
           only
           feed
           upon
           the
           Husk
           ,
           and
           are
           ignorant
           of
           the
           Life
           which
           is
           the
           Mystery
           ,
           which
           is
           hid
           from
           the
           wise
           and
           prudent
           ,
           and
           revealed
           unto
           the
           ignorant
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           from
           the
           Scribes
           and
           Pharisees
           ,
           and
           high
           Priests
           ,
           and
           was
           revealed
           to
           those
           whom
           they
           counted
           ignorant
           ,
           and
           cursed
           ,
           and
           knew
           not
           the
           Law
           ,
           John
           7.48
           ,
           49
           ▪
        
         
         
           And
           they
           who
           take
           the
           Letter
           to
           be
           their
           Rule
           ,
           cannot
           walk
           according
           to
           it
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           ignorant
           of
           the
           Light
           ,
           which
           opens
           and
           leads
           into
           the
           Life
           which
           they
           who
           spake
           them
           forth
           lived
           in
           ,
           but
           drunkards
           ,
           and
           swearers
           ,
           and
           proud
           ,
           and
           wantonesse
           ,
           and
           covetoues
           lustfull
           enveons
           ones
           ,
           and
           all
           manner
           of
           unrighteous
           persons
           will
           take
           the
           Letter
           to
           talk
           of
           and
           say
           it
           is
           their
           Rule
           and
           Guide
           ,
           but
           are
           out
           of
           the
           Life
           thereof
           ,
           and
           so
           by
           it
           are
           condemned
           ;
           and
           those
           are
           the
           Swine
           that
           are
           feeding
           upon
           the
           husk
           without
           ,
           Luke
           15.15
           ,
           16.
           and
           have
           gotten
           the
           form
           but
           are
           out
           of
           the
           Life
           and
           Power
           ,
           and
           put
           the
           shadow
           for
           the
           substance
           ,
           and
           so
           lives
           in
           darknesse
           ,
           and
           knowes
           not
           whether
           he
           goeth
           ,
           but
           they
           that
           read
           with
           the
           single-eye
           may
           understand
           ,
           for
           the
           Scripture
           is
           within
           ,
           and
           was
           read
           within
           before
           it
           was
           read
           without
           .
           Now
           ,
           silence
           all
           the
           Study
           and
           Wisdom
           of
           Man.
           
        
         
           
             Concerning
             BAPTISM
             .
          
           
             The
             Baptism
             we
             own
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Baptism
             of
             Christ
             ,
             with
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             and
             with
             fire
             ,
             but
             we
             deny
             all
             other
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             but
             one
             Lord
             ,
             one
             Faith
             ,
             one
             Baptism
             ,
             one
             God
             and
             Father
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             they
             who
             would
             have
             one
             Baptism
             outward
             ,
             and
             another
             inward
             ,
             would
             have
             two
             Baptisms
             ,
             when
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             the
             Baptism
             is
             but
             one
             ,
             
             and
             whosoever
             hath
             the
             Baptism
             outward
             ,
             are
             the
             same
             they
             were
             before
             ;
             but
             the
             Baptism
             of
             Christ
             makes
             a
             new
             Creature
             ,
             and
             this
             I
             witness
             ,
             for
             I
             received
             water
             upon
             my
             face
             ,
             as
             my
             Parents
             told
             me
             ,
             which
             they
             called
             Baptism
             ,
             
             but
             I
             grew
             up
             an
             Heathen
             ,
             as
             all
             other
             Children
             do
             ,
             and
             no
             New
             Creature
             ,
             though
             my
             Parents
             were
             counted
             Believers
             among
             the
             World
             and
             their
             Priests
             ;
             but
             now
             I
             wittess
             the
             Baptism
             of
             Christ
             ,
             by
             one
             Spirit
             ,
             
             into
             on●
             Body
             ;
             and
             now
             I
             witness
             a
             New
             Creature
             ,
             Old
             things
             are
             past
             away
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             become
             New.
             And
             now
             I
             see
             the
             other
             to
             be
             formal
             imitation
             ,
             and
             the
             Invention
             of
             Man
             ,
             and
             so
             a
             meer
             delusion
             ,
             and
             all
             are
             Heathens
             and
             no
             Christians
             who
             cannot
             witness
             this
             Baptism
             ;
             
             Mat.
             15.4
             .
             who
             can
             witness
             this
             denies
             all
             other
             ;
             for
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ,
             the
             Baptism
             is
             but
             one
             ,
             and
             who
             can
             witnesse
             this
             are
             Believers
             ,
             but
             who
             cannot
             witnesse
             this
             are
             no
             Believers
             and
             so
             it
             is
             that
             water
             or
             no
             water
             availeth
             nothing
             but
             a
             New
             Creature
             ;
             for
             all
             by
             nature
             are
             the
             children
             of
             wrath
             ,
             and
             except
             they
             be
             born
             again
             they
             cannot
             enter
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             the
             Baptism
             of
             water
             which
             the
             Apostles
             used
             it
             being
             a
             figure
             for
             its
             time
             ,
             the
             power
             went
             along
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Disciples
             received
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             when
             they
             were
             Baptized
             ,
             but
             none
             can
             witness
             this
             ,
             who
             sets
             themselves
             of
             acting
             or
             imitating
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             so
             takes
             it
             up
             by
             imitation
             ,
             and
             their
             ground
             is
             the
             Letter
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             guided
             to
             it
             by
             the
             same
             Spirit
             which
             guided
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             are
             the
             same
             after
             water
             as
             before
             ,
             and
             so
             now
             wa●er
             or
             no
             water
             availeth
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             a
             New
             Cereature
             ;
             for
             Water
             was
             but
             for
             its
             time
             ,
             though
             many
             in
             darkness
             have
             now
             got
             the
             Form
             ,
             and
             are
             groping
             in
             it
             for
             Life
             ,
             but
             wants
             the
             Life
             and
             Power
             ,
             and
             so
             
               from
               such
               turn
               away
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Concerning
             the
             LORDS
             SUPPER
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Supper
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             we
             own
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Body
             and
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
             which
             the
             Saints
             fed
             upon
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             Eternal
             Food
             and
             Life
             ,
             and
             here
             they
             all
             feed
             upon
             one
             and
             are
             of
             one
             heart
             and
             one
             mind
             ;
             and
             here
             is
             pure
             and
             Eternal
             Union
             and
             Communion
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             not
             Carnal
             but
             Spiritual
             for
             Saints
             are
             Spiritual
             ,
             and
             their
             Communion
             is
             Spiritual
             and
             Eternall
             ;
             and
             this
             we
             witnesse
             ,
             who
             are
             of
             one
             heart
             and
             one
             mind
             ,
             who
             are
             in
             the
             new
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             herein
             we
             discern
             the
             Lords
             Body
             ,
             and
             here
             all
             drunkards
             are
             shut
             out
             ,
             and
             all
             lyars
             ,
             adulterers
             ,
             proud
             ,
             covetous
             ,
             lustfull
             ,
             and
             envious
             ones
             ,
             and
             all
             back-biters
             ,
             revilers
             ,
             extortioners
             ,
             and
             all
             deceitfull
             and
             unrighteous
             persons
             are
             shut
             out
             of
             the
             New
             Covenant
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             6.9
             ,
             10.
             and
             are
             with-out
             feeding
             upon
             the
             husk
             and
             shadow
             ,
             which
             is
             carnall
             ,
             for
             the
             br●ad
             which
             the
             world
             breaks
             is
             carnall
             and
             naturall
             ,
             and
             only
             feeds
             the
             outward
             carnall
             body
             ,
             and
             goeth
             into
             the
             belly
             ,
             and
             so
             passeth
             out
             into
             the
             dunghill
             ;
             and
             so
             likewise
             the
             Cup
             which
             they
             drink
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Communion
             
             and
             Fellowship
             of
             the
             World
             passeth
             away
             ;
             but
             this
             is
             no
             nourishment
             to
             the
             Soul
             ,
             but
             still
             the
             Soul
             lies
             in
             death
             ,
             and
             here
             is
             no
             Communion
             ,
             but
             natural
             ,
             outward
             and
             carnal
             ,
             of
             several
             minds
             and
             hearts
             ,
             full
             of
             filthiness
             ,
             and
             uncleanness
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Table
             of
             Devils
             ,
             eating
             and
             drinking
             their
             own
             damnation
             ,
             
               not
               discerning
               the
               Lords
               Body
            
             ,
             which
             is
             Spiritual
             ,
             which
             the
             natural
             man
             discerns
             not
             .
             And
             here
             stands
             the
             Worlds
             Communion
             and
             Fellowship
             ,
             
             which
             is
             carnal
             ;
             and
             cross
             but
             their
             carnal
             wills
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             turned
             into
             envy
             ,
             and
             for
             earthly
             triflles
             they
             will
             go
             to
             Law
             ,
             and
             cozen
             and
             cheat
             ,
             and
             defraud
             one
             another
             for
             earthly
             trifles
             ,
             and
             like
             People
             like
             Priest
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             lye
             in
             wait
             for
             revenge
             of
             one
             another
             ,
             then
             they
             will
             not
             take
             their
             Sacrament
             ,
             as
             they
             call
             it
             :
             
             And
             here
             the
             Devil
             hath
             a
             great
             hold
             ,
             for
             he
             that
             envies
             is
             a
             murderer
             ;
             and
             here
             is
             the
             difference
             betwixt
             the
             Worlds
             Communion
             ,
             and
             the
             Saints
             Communion
             ;
             Life
             and
             Death
             .
             
               For
               to
               be
               Carnally
               minded
               is
               Death
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               to
               be
               Spiritually
               minded
               is
               Life
               .
            
          
           
             And
             here
             they
             are
             without
             ,
             feeding
             upon
             the
             Husk
             and
             Shadow
             without
             ,
             and
             would
             destroy
             the
             Life
             and
             Substance
             ,
             where
             it
             appears
             ,
             both
             Priest
             ,
             People
             and
             Rulers
             ,
             and
             so
             have
             a
             Form
             of
             Godliness
             ,
             and
             denies
             the
             Life
             and
             Power
             ,
             
               From
               such
               turn
               away
            
             ;
             For
             it
             is
             meer
             delusion
             ,
             
             to
             take
             the
             Shadow
             for
             the
             Substance
             .
          
        
         
           
             Concerning
             PRAYER
             .
          
           
             The
             Prayers
             of
             the
             wicked
             we
             deny
             ,
             and
             God
             denies
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             abominable
             ,
             Prov.
             15.8
             ,
             for
             Cain
             the
             wicked
             one
             ,
             who
             was
             out
             of
             the
             comands
             of
             God
             ,
             Gen
             4.3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             who
             was
             the
             first-birth
             ,
             he
             offered
             up
             a
             Sacrifice
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             but
             God
             had
             no
             respect
             to
             it
             ;
             
             but
             Abel
             the
             second-birth
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             Righteous
             ,
             his
             Sacrifice
             God
             had
             respect
             to
             ;
             so
             the
             Prayers
             of
             the
             Faithful
             and
             Righteous
             God
             doth
             accept
             ,
             and
             they
             
             avail
             ;
             and
             what
             comes
             from
             his
             own
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             second-birth
             ,
             his
             own
             is
             pure
             ,
             and
             what
             comes
             from
             it
             is
             pure
             ,
             
             and
             God
             who
             is
             pure
             ,
             doth
             receive
             that
             which
             is
             pure
             ,
             but
             he
             receives
             nothing
             which
             is
             polluted
             or
             unclean
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             of
             
               purer
               eyes
               than
               to
               behold
               iniquity
               .
            
             For
             his
             Sacrifice
             must
             be
             without
             spot
             and
             blemish
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             comes
             from
             an
             unclean
             heart
             is
             spotted
             and
             defiled
             and
             unclean
             ,
             for
             nothing
             that
             is
             pure
             can
             come
             forth
             of
             an
             unclean
             Vessel
             ;
             but
             who
             can
             witness
             the
             second-birth
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Seed
             of
             the
             Woman
             hath
             bruised
             the
             Serpents
             head
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             first
             Promise
             ,
             and
             faith
             which
             purifieth
             the
             heart
             ,
             then
             that
             which
             comes
             out
             is
             pure
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             a
             pure
             single
             heart
             ,
             and
             this
             prayer
             God
             receives
             ,
             and
             he
             hath
             respect
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             this
             we
             owne
             and
             witnesse
             and
             this
             comes
             from
             the
             second
             birth
             ,
             which
             is
             pure
             ,
             for
             the
             first
             birth
             is
             unclean
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             Command
             of
             God
             in
             the
             fall
             ,
             in
             the
             wrath
             ,
             in
             the
             peevishnesse
             ,
             and
             perversenesse
             ,
             
             Cain-like
             ,
             and
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             Serpent
             is
             first
             in
             every
             one
             ,
             and
             rules
             the
             head
             ,
             but
             the
             Promise
             is
             ,
             
               The
               seed
               of
               the
               Woman
               shall
               bruise
               the
               Serpents
               head
               ,
            
             so
             you
             who
             are
             not
             come
             to
             this
             are
             still
             in
             the
             fall
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             come
             to
             the
             first
             Promise
             ;
             so
             all
             your
             self-acting
             and
             imitating
             ,
             thinking
             to
             merit
             with
             your
             prayers
             and
             praises
             ,
             singings
             ,
             and
             duties
             ,
             and
             worships
             ,
             and
             traditions
             ,
             which
             are
             all
             in
             vain
             and
             you
             are
             sacrificing
             to
             an
             unknown
             God
             ,
             a
             Sacrifice
             of
             the
             earth
             from
             the
             first
             nature
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             no
             respect
             to
             ,
             and
             the
             flaming
             Sword
             is
             set
             against
             that
             to
             keep
             from
             the
             Tree
             of
             Life
             ,
             for
             both
             drunkards
             ,
             and
             swearers
             ,
             lyars
             ,
             proud
             ,
             covetous
             ,
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             unrighteous
             persons
             are
             offering
             up
             sacrifices
             ,
             
             and
             are
             in
             their
             formal
             Worships
             and
             Duties
             ,
             thinking
             that
             is
             sufficient
             to
             pascifie
             for
             their
             sins
             ,
             and
             yet
             doth
             not
             repent
             ,
             but
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               Bring
               no
               more
               vain
               Oblations
               ,
               away
               with
               your
               New
               Moons
               and
               Sabbaths
               ,
               th●y
               are
               an
               abomination
               ,
               and
               my
               soul
               loathes
               them
               .
               When
               you
               spread
               forth
               your
               hands
               I
               will
               hide
               mine
               eyes
               from
               you
               ,
               yea
               when
               you
               make
               many
               Prayers
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               hearken
               ;
               your
               hands
               are
               full
               of
               blood
               :
               Wash
               you
               ,
               make
               you
               clean
               ,
               put
               away
               the
               evil
               of
               your
               doings
               from
               before
               mine
               eyes
               ,
               cease
               to
               do
               evil
               learn
               to
               do
               
               well
               .
            
             So
             it
             is
             the
             heart
             the
             Lord
             requireth
             ,
             Prov.
             23.16
             .
             Jer.
             29.12
             ,
             13.
             
             And
             ,
             
               Where
               your
               treasure
               is
               ,
               there
               your
               heart
               will
               be
               also
               ,
            
             Mat.
             6.21
             .
             And
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               We
               know
               not
               how
               to
               pray
               as
               we
               ought
               ,
               but
               as
               the
               Spirit
               maketh
               intercession
               with
               sighes
               and
               groans
               ,
            
             Rom.
             8.26
             .
             And
             this
             is
             more
             acceptable
             to
             God
             from
             an
             honest
             single
             heart
             ,
             than
             the
             long
             Prayer
             of
             the
             Pharisees
             .
          
        
         
           
             Concerning
             the
             MINISTRY
             .
          
           
             The
             true
             Ministry
             of
             Christ
             we
             own
             and
             witness
             ,
             and
             the
             Ministers
             and
             Messengers
             of
             Christ
             we
             own
             and
             witness
             ,
             but
             those
             who
             have
             gotten
             the
             Letter
             and
             Form
             to
             Trade
             with
             ,
             which
             was
             spoken
             forth
             freely
             ,
             and
             denyes
             the
             Life
             and
             Power
             ,
             those
             we
             deny
             ,
             their
             Ministry
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             who
             go
             to
             get
             humane
             Learning
             ,
             and
             are
             certain
             years
             as
             it
             were
             serving
             a
             Prentiship
             ,
             pretending
             to
             study
             Divinity
             ,
             and
             when
             their
             time
             is
             expired
             ,
             they
             go
             among
             ignorant
             blind
             People
             ,
             and
             gets
             a
             certain
             place
             ,
             and
             certain
             wages
             ,
             and
             so
             sells
             that
             which
             they
             studied
             and
             got
             into
             the
             brain
             ,
             and
             those
             which
             receive
             it
             ,
             gets
             it
             into
             the
             brain
             ,
             and
             ●o
             they
             live
             upon
             dust
             which
             is
             the
             Serpents
             meat
             ,
             feeding
             upon
             the
             Tree
             of
             Knowledge
             both
             Priest
             and
             People
             ,
             Mic.
             3.10
             .
             death
             feeding
             death
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             notion
             begets
             into
             the
             notion
             ,
             and
             feeding
             the
             carnal
             mind
             with
             the
             carnal
             letter
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             the
             cause
             why
             drunkards
             ,
             swearers
             ,
             lyars
             ,
             proud
             ,
             covetous
             ,
             envious
             ,
             wrathful
             and
             contentious
             ones
             ,
             and
             all
             unrighteous
             persons
             ,
             hath
             gotten
             the
             Letter
             to
             talk
             of
             ,
             or
             discourse
             of
             ,
             though
             in
             the
             Ale-house
             ,
             or
             Tipling-house
             ;
             but
             this
             Ministry
             works
             no
             Reformation
             ,
             only
             hath
             the
             Form
             ,
             and
             leads
             into
             the
             Form
             ,
             and
             denies
             the
             Life
             and
             Power
             ,
             which
             is
             neither
             to
             be
             bought
             nor
             sould
             for
             money
             ;
             so
             from
             such
             we
             turn
             away
             ,
             who
             come
             by
             the
             will
             of
             Man
             ,
             are
             approved
             by
             the
             will
             of
             Man
             ,
             and
             are
             upheld
             by
             the
             will
             of
             Man
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             the
             will
             of
             God
             :
             And
             their
             Call
             and
             Ministry
             we
             deny
             ,
             which
             is
             mediate
             ,
             and
             formal
             imitation
             ,
             and
             the
             invention
             of
             Man
             ,
             and
             so
             meer
             delusion
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             the
             cause
             why
             the
             Land
             so
             overflowes
             with
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             ungodliness
             ,
             and
             no
             better
             Reformation
             wrought
             amongst
             them
             ,
             their
             Ministry
             is
             so
             dark
             ,
             and
             dead
             ,
             and
             cold
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             Land
             full
             of
             Teachers
             ,
             
             and
             yet
             the
             People
             lost
             for
             want
             of
             Teaching
             ,
             Jer.
             23.29
             ,
             30
             ,
             31
             ,
             32.
             and
             so
             
               they
               spend
               their
               money
               for
               that
               which
               is
               not
               bread
               ,
               and
               their
               labour
               for
               that
               which
               profiteth
               not
               ,
            
             Isa
             .
             35.2
             .
          
           
             But
             who
             can
             witness
             an
             immediate
             Call
             by
             God
             ,
             from
             their
             outward
             Callings
             and
             Countries
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             Livings
             and
             Possessions
             ,
             into
             several
             Countries
             ,
             to
             preach
             the
             free
             Gospel
             as
             they
             had
             received
             it
             ,
             
             by
             the
             immediate
             inspiration
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             speakes
             it
             forth
             as
             they
             are
             moved
             by
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             Spirit
             gives
             them
             utterance
             freely
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             received
             it
             freely
             ,
             by
             which
             Ministry
             many
             are
             convinced
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             abide
             in
             it
             are
             converted
             ,
             as
             many
             in
             the
             Nation
             can
             witness
             to
             the
             honour
             and
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             are
             now
             New
             Creatures
             ;
             and
             this
             Call
             we
             own
             and
             witness
             ,
             and
             this
             Ministry
             we
             own
             and
             witness
             ,
             which
             is
             immediate
             ,
             and
             stands
             in
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             such
             covets
             no
             mans
             silver
             nor
             gold
             ,
             neither
             could
             be
             hired
             to
             a
             certain
             place
             ,
             but
             travels
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ,
             and
             hath
             no
             certain
             dwelling
             place
             ;
             and
             such
             are
             the
             true
             Ministers
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             make
             the
             Gospel
             free
             and
             without
             charge
             ;
             and
             this
             we
             own
             and
             witness
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             testimony
             of
             this
             true
             Ministry
             ,
             
             some
             of
             us
             are
             imprisoned
             ,
             some
             stoned
             ,
             some
             stocked
             ,
             whipped
             and
             shamefully
             entreated
             ,
             as
             Vagabonds
             ,
             and
             Deluders
             ,
             and
             Wanderers
             ,
             and
             raisers
             of
             Sedition
             ,
             and
             pestilent
             Fellows
             ,
             and
             esteemed
             not
             worthy
             to
             live
             in
             the
             Nation
             ,
             both
             by
             Priest
             ,
             and
             People
             ,
             and
             Rulers
             ,
             who
             are
             out
             of
             the
             Commands
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             are
             Vagabonds
             and
             Fugitives
             from
             God
             ,
             who
             go
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Cain
             ,
             to
             envy
             and
             murder
             the
             Innocent
             ;
             and
             because
             we
             declare
             against
             all
             who
             come
             not
             in
             by
             the
             door
             ,
             but
             see●s
             to
             climb
             up
             another
             way
             ,
             
             by
             their
             study
             ,
             inventions
             ,
             and
             Serpentine
             Wisdom
             and
             Knowledge
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             Thieves
             and
             Robbers
             ;
             and
             those
             are
             they
             which
             are
             now
             so
             set
             up
             and
             extoll'd
             in
             England
             ,
             with
             great
             Augmentations
             and
             Benefices
             ,
             by
             the
             arm
             and
             will
             of
             flesh
             ,
             now
             heads
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             such
             Ministers
             and
             their
             Ministry
             we
             deny
             ,
             for
             the
             
             hand
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             against
             such
             ,
             John
             10.1
             .
             But
             this
             which
             we
             own
             is
             no
             new
             Call
             ,
             nor
             new
             Ministry
             ,
             but
             the
             same
             which
             was
             with
             the
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             :
             And
             all
             who
             God
             sent
             witnessed
             ,
             and
             here
             is
             the
             difference
             of
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             World
             and
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             one
             comes
             by
             the
             will
             of
             Man
             ,
             the
             other
             by
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             the
             one
             is
             upheld
             by
             the
             will
             of
             Man
             ,
             the
             other
             by
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             will
             of
             Man
             ;
             and
             the
             one
             of
             the
             Letter
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             the
             one
             hath
             the
             Form
             and
             Shadow
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             the
             Life
             and
             Substance
             ;
             and
             the
             effects
             and
             fruits
             of
             their
             Ministry
             makes
             them
             manifest
             ;
             but
             
               from
               such
               turn
               away
            
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             3.5
             .
             who
             have
             the
             Form
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             Life
             and
             Power
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             meer
             deceivers
             ,
             and
             witches
             ,
             bewitch
             people
             from
             the
             Truth
             ,
             holding
             forth
             the
             Shadow
             instead
             of
             the
             Substance
             ;
             and
             what
             is
             the
             Shadow
             to
             the
             Substance
             ?
             or
             what
             is
             the
             Chaffe
             to
             the
             Wheat
             ?
             
               He
               that
               hath
               an
               ear
               to
               hear
               ,
               let
               him
               hear
               and
               understand
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Concerning
             MAGISTRACY
             and
             GOVERNMENT
             .
          
           
             Magistracy
             and
             Government
             we
             own
             in
             its
             Place
             ,
             for
             while
             there
             is
             Transgression
             there
             must
             be
             a
             Law
             ,
             1
             John
             3.4
             .
             and
             while
             the
             Devil
             hath
             power
             over
             man
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             Transgression
             ,
             so
             
               the
               Law
               was
               added
               ,
               because
               of
               Transgression
               ,
            
             Gal.
             3.29
             .
             and
             the
             Devil
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             ;
             so
             there
             must
             be
             a
             Law
             without
             ,
             to
             keep
             those
             who
             are
             without
             the
             
               Fear
               of
               God
            
             in
             subjection
             ,
             else
             they
             would
             destroy
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             Cain
             would
             destroy
             Abel
             ,
             for
             this
             is
             the
             Devils
             work
             ;
             and
             so
             for
             this
             end
             was
             the
             Law
             given
             forth
             ,
             
               to
               curb
               evil
               doers
               ,
               and
               to
               preserve
               and
               encourage
               them
               that
               do
               well
               ,
            
             1
             Pet.
             2.14
             .
             And
             it
             was
             according
             to
             that
             in
             the
             Conscience
             ,
             
               just
               ,
               holy
            
             ,
             and
             good
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             
               Will
               of
               God
            
             ,
             and
             serviceable
             in
             its
             place
             .
             And
             true
             Government
             ,
             
             according
             to
             the
             
               Law
               of
               God
            
             ,
             is
             serviceable
             in
             its
             place
             :
             And
             all
             
               Magistrates
               who
               fear
               God
               ,
               and
               hate
               covetousness
               ,
            
             and
             are
             guided
             by
             the
             
               Light
               of
               God
               in
               the
               Conscience
               ,
            
             and
             executes
             the
             Law
             in
             its
             place
             ,
             
             place
             ,
             without
             partiallity
             or
             respect
             of
             persons
             ,
             and
             such
             are
             serviceable
             in
             their
             place
             ,
             and
             this
             we
             own
             ,
             and
             honour
             ,
             and
             are
             subject
             to
             for
             Conscience
             sake
             ;
             but
             the
             righteous
             are
             from
             under
             the
             outward
             Law
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             a
             Law
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             neither
             is
             there
             need
             of
             any
             Law
             amongst
             them
             
               who
               walk
               not
               after
               the
               flesh
               ,
               but
               after
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               for
               against
               such
               there
               is
               no
               Law
               :
               but
               he
               that
               walkes
               after
               the
               flesh
               cannot
               please
               God
               ,
            
             neither
             know
             how
             to
             Rule
             nor
             Govern
             ,
             who
             cannot
             witness
             his
             own
             Will
             ,
             subjected
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             but
             is
             guided
             by
             his
             own
             will
             ,
             and
             stands
             in
             his
             own
             will
             ,
             and
             such
             wink
             at
             deceit
             ,
             and
             rule
             with
             partiality
             and
             respect
             of
             persons
             ,
             and
             so
             transgresseth
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             respects
             no
             mans
             person
             ,
             and
             also
             gives
             forth
             Lawes
             in
             his
             own
             will
             ,
             which
             takes
             hold
             of
             the
             righteous
             ,
             persecutes
             the
             righteous
             ,
             and
             countenances
             and
             encourages
             the
             Heathen
             ,
             
             who
             know
             not
             God
             ,
             so
             Cain
             slayes
             Abel
             within
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             suffer
             Cain
             to
             slay
             Abel
             without
             them
             ;
             and
             the
             wicked
             and
             ungodly
             have
             more
             Liberty
             in
             the
             Nation
             than
             the
             righteous
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Land
             abounds
             with
             iniquity
             ,
             oppression
             and
             treachery
             ,
             because
             such
             corrupt
             Magistrates
             wink
             at
             deceits
             for
             carnal
             ends
             ,
             and
             upholds
             iniquity
             and
             oppression
             ,
             and
             tread
             Truth
             under
             foot
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             the
             cause
             why
             the
             Land
             so
             abounds
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             ungodliness
             ,
             and
             deceit
             ,
             falshood
             ,
             tyranny
             ,
             oppression
             and
             persecution
             ,
             and
             yet
             full
             of
             Magistrates
             and
             Officers
             ;
             and
             corrupt
             Magistrates
             put
             corrupt
             Magistrates
             in
             Office
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             bear
             with
             ,
             and
             wink
             at
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             feeds
             and
             nourishes
             up
             deceit
             amongst
             them
             ,
             unless
             they
             cross
             one
             anothers
             will
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             are
             as
             much
             in
             deceit
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             seeking
             and
             perverting
             the
             Law
             for
             revenge
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             these
             upholds
             these
             corrupt
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             false
             Prophets
             which
             the
             Nation
             swarmes
             of
             ;
             and
             they
             can
             have
             a
             Law
             to
             maintain
             their
             deceit
             ,
             and
             uphold
             them
             in
             oppression
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Beast
             upholds
             the
             false
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             they
             combine
             together
             against
             the
             simple
             ;
             
             and
             so
             the
             Law
             is
             made
             a
             stalking-horse
             to
             deceive
             the
             simple
             ,
             and
             they
             will
             pervert
             and
             wrest
             the
             Law
             out
             of
             its
             place
             ,
             and
             act
             contrary
             to
             their
             own
             
             Law
             against
             the
             righteous
             ;
             and
             such
             Magistrates
             and
             such
             Government
             we
             honour
             not
             ,
             but
             deny
             ,
             and
             testifie
             against
             it
             as
             the
             prophet
             of
             God
             alwayes
             did
             ,
             for
             by
             such
             Magistrates
             and
             Government
             did
             the
             Righteous
             ever
             suffer
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             same
             testimony
             of
             a
             pure
             Conscience
             ,
             I
             have
             and
             do
             suffer
             by
             such
             corrupt
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             hundreds
             more
             in
             the
             Nation
             ,
             who
             are
             redeemed
             out
             of
             
               Transgression
               ,
               who
               walk
               not
               after
               the
               flesh
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               after
               the
               Spirit
            
             :
             And
             Haman
             who
             stood
             in
             the
             corrupt
             will
             ,
             would
             have
             destroyed
             Mordecay
             ,
             because
             he
             crossed
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             bow
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             also
             Pharaoh
             and
             Nebuchadonozer
             ,
             and
             Herod
             who
             headed
             John
             who
             stood
             in
             their
             own
             wills
             ,
             but
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Lord
             they
             did
             not
             escape
             .
             
             And
             so
             corrupt
             Magistrates
             say
             we
             deny
             all
             Magistracy
             and
             Government
             ,
             as
             Haman
             did
             ,
             but
             Christ
             comes
             to
             fulfill
             and
             end
             all
             outward
             Lawes
             and
             Government
             of
             Man
             ,
             and
             he
             himself
             will
             Reign
             ;
             for
             as
             Truth
             and
             Righteousness
             growes
             ,
             the
             Law
             is
             fulfilled
             ,
             and
             passeth
             away
             ,
             and
             the
             Lyon
             and
             the
             Lamb
             lye
             down
             together
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             the
             cause
             why
             corrupt
             Magistrates
             beat
             down
             the
             Truth
             as
             much
             as
             they
             can
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             uphold
             themselves
             ;
             but
             God
             will
             deliver
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             Pharaoh
             will
             he
             plague
             and
             confound
             ;
             but
             such
             Magistrates
             as
             are
             guided
             by
             the
             Light
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             Rules
             and
             Governs
             by
             it
             without
             partiality
             ,
             or
             respect
             of
             persons
             ,
             in
             singleness
             of
             heart
             ,
             discharging
             their
             Consciences
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             executing
             the
             Law
             in
             its
             place
             ,
             and
             such
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             such
             Government
             ,
             
             we
             own
             and
             honour
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             for
             such
             are
             a
             
               terror
               to
               evil-doers
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               praise
               and
               encouragement
               of
               those
               that
               do
               well
            
             :
             and
             such
             bear
             not
             the
             Sword
             in
             vain
             ,
             but
             stand
             in
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             cross
             to
             their
             own
             wills
             ,
             and
             they
             Rule
             for
             God
             and
             not
             for
             themselves
             ;
             and
             this
             Government
             is
             of
             God
             and
             not
             of
             Man
             ,
             nor
             after
             the
             will
             of
             Man
             ,
             neither
             takes
             hold
             of
             any
             tender
             Conscience
             ,
             nor
             oppresses
             it
             ,
             but
             stands
             in
             the
             place
             where
             it
             is
             set
             ;
             and
             some
             such
             Magistrates
             there
             hath
             been
             in
             the
             Northern
             parts
             of
             this
             Nation
             ,
             who
             witness
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             set
             up
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             
               feared
               God
               and
               hated
               covetousness
            
             ,
             and
             testified
             against
             those
             who
             did
             not
             ;
             and
             so
             
             corrupt
             Magistrates
             sought
             to
             put
             them
             out
             ,
             so
             let
             all
             who
             are
             single-hearted
             judge
             who
             are
             destructive
             to
             true
             Magistracy
             and
             Government
             .
          
        
         
           
             Concerning
             SUPERIORITY
             ,
             and
             HONOUR
             ,
             BREEDING
             and
             MANNERS
             ,
             also
             of
             the
             Word
             THOU
             to
             any
             single
             Person
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             beginning
             when
             God
             made
             ,
             Man
             ,
             he
             made
             him
             to
             be
             Lord
             over
             all
             creatures
             ,
             Gen.
             1.26
             ,
             27
             ,
             28.
             but
             not
             man
             to
             be
             Lord
             over
             man
             :
             Yet
             he
             was
             to
             be
             servant
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             had
             disobeyed
             the
             command
             of
             God
             ,
             God
             ,
             spoke
             to
             Adam
             ,
             and
             Adam
             spoke
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             God
             thoued
             Adam
             and
             Adam
             thoued
             him
             ,
             and
             here
             was
             the
             plain
             language
             betwixt
             God
             and
             Adam
             .
             And
             when
             God
             appeared
             to
             Moses
             in
             the
             Bush
             ,
             God
             thoued
             Moses
             ,
             and
             Moses
             thoued
             him
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             the
             plain
             language
             which
             ever
             passed
             betwixt
             God
             and
             his
             people
             in
             all
             Ages
             :
             and
             thou
             that
             disdains
             to
             be
             thoued
             ,
             would
             exalt
             thy self
             above
             God
             ,
             
             who
             thous
             God
             in
             thy
             formall
             prayers
             ,
             and
             scornes
             to
             take
             it
             thy self
             ;
             therefore
             thou
             must
             come
             down
             as
             Lucifer
             did
             :
             but
             it
             is
             Lucifer
             in
             thee
             that
             is
             exalted
             ,
             who
             must
             not
             be
             honoured
             ,
             but
             must
             be
             cast
             down
             into
             the
             pit
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             he
             who
             is
             head
             in
             man
             ,
             who
             would
             be
             honoured
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             superior
             ,
             
             and
             would
             be
             above
             God
             ,
             and
             calls
             this
             Manners
             and
             Breeding
             to
             bow
             to
             him
             and
             honour
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             hath
             vented
             wayes
             whereby
             he
             is
             honoured
             and
             exalted
             a●d
             worshipped
             ,
             and
             he
             calls
             this
             Manners
             and
             Breeding
             ,
             and
             who
             can
             honour
             him
             the
             most
             ,
             and
             exalt
             him
             the
             highest
             ,
             those
             he
             saith
             is
             the
             best
             bred
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             best
             breeding
             ,
             and
             those
             he
             calls
             Noblemen
             and
             Gentilmen
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             he
             calls
             Yeomen
             and
             common
             People
             ,
             and
             Inferio●rs
             ,
             though
             they
             all
             honour
             him
             ,
             but
             they
             observe
             it
             not
             so
             much
             as
             the
             other
             ;
             but
             their
             mindes
             is
             more
             set
             upon
             the
             Earth
             and
             Ear●hly
             things
             ,
             to
             get
             wealth
             and
             riches
             ,
             and
             those
             he
             calls
             providen●
             carefull
             people
             ;
             but
             he
             that
             seeks
             preferment
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             exalted
             and
             set
             up
             ,
             seek
             to
             get
             his
             breeding
             
             in
             as
             excellent
             manner
             as
             he
             can
             that
             so
             he
             may
             get
             in
             favour
             with
             Lucifer
             that
             sits
             in
             the
             Courts
             and
             high
             Places
             ;
             and
             so
             long
             as
             he
             pleases
             Lucifer
             he
             will
             set
             him
             up
             ,
             but
             both
             he
             and
             Lucifer
             must
             be
             cast
             down
             into
             the
             pit
             together
             Obad.
             3
             ,
             4.
             and
             here
             is
             the
             ground
             of
             the
             worlds
             Superiority
             ,
             Nobility
             ,
             Gentility
             ,
             Honour
             ,
             Breeding
             and
             Manners
             ;
             and
             here
             they
             Lord
             over
             one
             another
             by
             their
             corrupt
             wills
             ;
             and
             here
             is
             the
             ground
             of
             all
             Tyranny
             and
             Oppression
             ,
             Rackings
             and
             Taxings
             ,
             and
             Wars
             ,
             and
             Imprisonments
             ,
             and
             Envy
             ,
             
             and
             Murder
             ,
             and
             the
             Persecutions
             of
             the
             righteous
             ;
             all
             arises
             from
             proud
             Lucifer
             ,
             the
             Lust
             in
             man
             ,
             who
             would
             be
             honoured
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             is
             in
             the
             Fall
             and
             under
             the
             Curse
             ;
             but
             Mordechai
             could
             not
             bow
             to
             him
             in
             Haman
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             sought
             to
             destroy
             him
             ,
             and
             informed
             the
             King
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Jewes
             in
             the
             Nation
             ,
             and
             said
             they
             were
             a
             scattered
             people
             ,
             and
             ●heir
             Lawes
             were
             diverse
             from
             all
             people
             ,
             neither
             did
             they
             observe
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             King
             ;
             then
             he
             set
             up
             a
             paire
             of
             Gallows
             for
             
               Mordechai
               ,
               Esth
            
             .
             6.1
             ,
             2.
             but
             Haman
             was
             hanged
             on
             his
             own
             Gallows
             ,
             and
             is
             cast
             down
             to
             nothing
             ,
             and
             Mordechai
             is
             exalted
             in
             his
             stead
             :
             so
             there
             is
             a
             time
             that
             Mordechai
             is
             despised
             and
             Haman
             exalted
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             a
             time
             that
             Haman
             is
             cast
             down
             and
             Mordehcai
             exalted
             :
             and
             there
             is
             a
             time
             that
             Esau
             reignes
             over
             Jacob
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             a
             time
             that
             the
             Elder
             serves
             the
             Younger
             :
             Gen
             25.3
             .
             and
             there
             is
             a
             time
             that
             Pharoah
             rules
             and
             oppresses
             the
             Israelites
             ;
             but
             there
             is
             a
             time
             of
             Israels
             deliverance
             ,
             and
             Pharoah
             drowned
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             Exod.
             11.9
             .
             So
             there
             is
             a
             time
             that
             
               Antichrist
               sits
               in
               the
               Temple
               of
               God
               as
               God
            
             and
             saith
             
               he
               is
               God
            
             ,
             2
             Thes
             .
             2.4
             .
             and
             Christ
             lyeth
             low
             in
             the
             Manger
             :
             but
             there
             is
             a
             time
             that
             he
             must
             be
             cast
             into
             the
             Pit
             ,
             Rev.
             19.
             and
             Christ
             alone
             exalted
             .
             He
             that
             can
             receive
             it
             let
             him
             .
             But
             in
             all
             Ages
             the
             children
             of
             God
             could
             not
             bow
             to
             Lucifer
             nor
             his
             Image
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             the
             cause
             why
             
               Shadrach
               ,
               Mesech
            
             ,
             and
             Abednego
             ,
             was
             cast
             into
             the
             fiery
             Furnace
             ;
             Dan.
             6.
             and
             this
             was
             the
             cause
             why
             Daniel
             was
             cast
             into
             the
             Lyons
             den
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             his
             God
             ,
             whom
             he
             alone
             worshipped
             and
             honoured
             ,
             he
             was
             delivered
             and
             exalted
             ,
             and
             his
             Adversaries
             cast
             down
             in
             his
             place
             :
             and
             this
             was
             the
             cause
             why
             the
             Prophets
             were
             alwayes
             persecuted
             and
             imprisoned
             ,
             and
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             Acts
             7.
             vers
             .
             6.
             who
             came
             to
             turn
             the
             World
             upside
             down
             ;
             
             And
             this
             is
             the
             cause
             now
             why
             the
             Ministers
             and
             Messengers
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             are
             imprisoned
             ,
             stoned
             ,
             stocked
             ,
             whipped
             ,
             
             and
             shamefully
             entreated
             ,
             whom
             the
             Lord
             is
             pleased
             immediately
             to
             call
             from
             their
             outward
             Callings
             ,
             and
             Countries
             ,
             and
             sends
             them
             abroad
             into
             seve●al
             Countries
             to
             preach
             his
             Name
             ,
             no
             more
             after
             the
             flesh
             ,
             but
             after
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             who
             knows
             him
             ,
             must
             know
             him
             no
             more
             after
             the
             flesh
             ,
             but
             after
             the
             Spirit
             :
             And
             those
             come
             to
             turn
             the
             World
             upside
             down
             ,
             
             being
             crucified
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             World
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             these
             cannot
             honor
             Lucifer
             ,
             nor
             bow
             to
             Lucifer
             ,
             nor
             worship
             his
             Image
             ,
             though
             there
             was
             a
             time
             when
             they
             did
             ,
             but
             that
             was
             done
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             when
             they
             knew
             not
             God
             ,
             but
             now
             Lucifer
             and
             his
             Image
             is
             cast
             down
             ,
             and
             Christ
             alone
             exalted
             ,
             and
             the
             pure
             and
             perfect
             Law
             is
             witnessed
             ,
             which
             respects
             no
             mans
             person
             ,
             but
             God
             alone
             honoured
             and
             exalted
             ,
             and
             this
             we
             witness
             :
             For
             amongst
             us
             there
             are
             no
             Superiours
             after
             the
             flesh
             ,
             but
             Christ
             is
             the
             Head
             ,
             
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             fellow-servants
             :
             And
             he
             that
             would
             be
             the
             greatest
             should
             be
             the
             least
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             respects
             persons
             commits
             sin
             :
             And
             the
             Angel
             would
             not
             suffer
             John
             to
             bow
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             said
             ,
             
               he
               was
               his
               fellow-servant
            
             ;
             and
             this
             we
             witness
             ,
             who
             are
             redeemed
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             from
             amongst
             the
             Children
             of
             this
             World
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             the
             Son
             ,
             who
             are
             crucified
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             world
             to
             us
             ,
             
             by
             the
             Spiritual
             Cross
             of
             Christ
             in
             which
             we
             joy
             and
             glory
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             there
             is
             no
             partiallity
             ,
             nor
             respect
             of
             persons
             ,
             but
             all
             in
             union
             in
             one
             ,
             though
             ten
             thousand
             ;
             and
             here
             God
             alone
             is
             King
             ,
             and
             he
             alone
             is
             honoured
             ,
             exalted
             ,
             and
             worshipped
             ,
             no
             more
             after
             the
             flesh
             ,
             but
             after
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             for
             we
             have
             no
             other
             God
             in
             whom
             our
             hearts
             delight
             ;
             and
             here
             proud
             Lucifer
             ,
             and
             his
             Image
             is
             cast
             out
             ,
             and
             here
             all
             his
             honour
             is
             thrown
             down
             ,
             and
             his
             breeding
             ,
             and
             manners
             ,
             and
             fashions
             ,
             and
             customs
             ,
             and
             words
             ,
             and
             wayes
             ,
             and
             worships
             ,
             which
             are
             after
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             not
             after
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             whereby
             he
             sets
             up
             himself
             ,
             and
             causeth
             his
             Image
             to
             be
             worshipped
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             the
             cause
             he
             rages
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             
             wheresoever
             we
             come
             ,
             and
             saith
             we
             are
             destructive
             to
             all
             Superiority
             ,
             and
             Magistracy
             ,
             and
             Ministry
             ,
             and
             Honour
             ,
             and
             Breeding
             ,
             and
             Manners
             ,
             and
             turn
             the
             world
             upside
             down
             ;
             
             for
             he
             knowes
             where
             Christ
             comes
             ,
             he
             comes
             to
             take
             his
             Kingdom
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             cast
             him
             down
             into
             the
             pit
             ,
             and
             there
             he
             must
             be
             tormented
             quick
             ,
             and
             all
             who
             bears
             his
             Image
             or
             his
             Mark
             ;
             and
             these
             are
             some
             of
             his
             marks
             ,
             which
             he
             calls
             Nobility
             ,
             Gentility
             Honour
             ,
             Breeding
             ,
             Manners
             ,
             and
             Civility
             .
          
           
             But
             true
             Nobility
             we
             own
             ,
             the
             Seed
             of
             God
             is
             noble
             wheresoever
             it
             is
             born
             up
             ,
             and
             who
             can
             witness
             to
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Serpent
             bruised
             ,
             and
             the
             Seed
             of
             God
             born
             up
             to
             reign
             and
             rule
             ,
             there
             is
             true
             Nobility
             ,
             there
             is
             true
             Gentillity
             ,
             no
             more
             after
             the
             flesh
             ,
             but
             after
             the
             Spirit
             :
             and
             this
             is
             to
             be
             honoured
             ,
             for
             honour
             is
             due
             to
             this
             both
             in
             Magistrate
             or
             Minister
             ,
             Fisherman
             or
             Plow-man
             ,
             Heards-man
             or
             Shepherd
             ,
             
             wheresoever
             it
             rules
             without
             respect
             of
             persons
             ,
             and
             
               hear
               fear
               to
               whom
               fear
               ,
               and
               honour
               to
               whom
               honour
            
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             no
             more
             after
             the
             flesh
             but
             after
             the
             Spirit
             :
             And
             here
             all
             the
             true
             Prophets
             of
             God
             were
             Noblemen
             ,
             and
             Gentlemen
             ,
             sprung
             of
             the
             Noble
             Seed
             ,
             
             though
             of
             the
             Nobles
             and
             Great
             ones
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             they
             were
             disdaind
             and
             reproached
             ,
             because
             according
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             they
             were
             of
             lower
             degree
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             Plow-men
             ,
             some
             Heards-men
             ,
             some
             Shepherds
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             persecuted
             them
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             them
             ,
             yet
             they
             were
             gentile
             and
             bore
             all
             .
             Christ
             was
             Noble
             ,
             sprang
             of
             the
             Noble
             Seed
             ,
             though
             of
             the
             Great
             ones
             and
             Nobles
             of
             the
             Earth
             he
             was
             disdained
             ,
             reproached
             ,
             and
             scorned
             to
             be
             the
             
               King
               of
               the
               Jewes
            
             ,
             because
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             he
             was
             of
             low
             degree
             ,
             and
             supposed
             to
             be
             a
             Carpenters
             Son
             ,
             so
             they
             spit
             upon
             him
             and
             disdained
             him
             ,
             and
             crucified
             him
             ,
             
             yet
             he
             was
             gentile
             and
             bore
             all
             .
             The
             Apostles
             were
             Noble
             ,
             sprung
             of
             the
             Noble
             Seed
             ,
             though
             of
             the
             Nobles
             and
             Great
             ones
             of
             the
             Earth
             they
             were
             despised
             ,
             and
             disdained
             ,
             and
             reproached
             ,
             because
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             they
             were
             of
             low
             degree
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             Fisher-men
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             turn
             the
             World
             upside
             down
             ,
             so
             they
             were
             despised
             
             p●asecuted
             ,
             and
             killed
             ,
             yet
             they
             were
             gentile
             and
             bore
             all
             :
             But
             those
             were
             all
             noble
             ,
             sprung
             of
             the
             noble
             seed
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             all
             now
             who
             are
             of
             the
             same
             seed
             :
             and
             those
             were
             all
             gentile
             ,
             sprung
             of
             the
             gentile
             seed
             ,
             and
             those
             have
             the
             nature
             but
             not
             the
             name
             ,
             and
             to
             those
             belong
             the
             true
             honour
             ,
             not
             after
             the
             flesh
             but
             after
             the
             Spirit
             :
             Acts
             7
             for
             they
             denyed
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             and
             therefore
             Christ
             said
             ,
             
               I
               receive
               not
               honour
               from
               men
            
             ;
             and
             said
             to
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             
               Be
               yee
               not
               called
               Masters
               ,
               neither
               call
               any
               Master
               upon
               the
               earth
               ;
               and
               though
               the
               Princes
               of
               this
               world
               exercise
               dominion
               one
               over
               another
               ,
               yet
               it
               shall
               not
               be
               so
               amongst
               you
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               would
               be
               the
               greatest
               amongst
               you
               ,
               let
               him
               be
               your
               servant
               ;
               Mat.
            
             23.8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             and
             said
             he
             ,
             
               How
               can
               ye
               believe
               which
               receive
               honour
               one
               of
               another
               and
               seek
               not
               the
               honour
               that
               cometh
               from
               God
               onely
               ?
               John
            
             5.44
             .
             and
             here
             the
             true
             honour
             is
             no
             more
             after
             the
             flesh
             but
             after
             the
             Spirit
             :
             and
             here
             you
             who
             are
             giving
             and
             receiving
             outside
             earthly
             honour
             ,
             you
             are
             in
             the
             unbelief
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Christ
             ,
             cringing
             ,
             and
             bowing
             ,
             and
             honouring
             ,
             and
             exalting
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             worshipping
             the
             Beast
             and
             his
             Image
             ,
             which
             all
             the
             world
             wonders
             after
             and
             worships
             ,
             Rev.
             13.
             
          
           
             And
             as
             for
             Manners
             and
             Breeding
             ,
             Courtesie
             and
             Civility
             ,
             
               Learn
               to
               do
               us
               you
               would
               have
               all
               to
               do
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               speak
               every
               one
               truth
               to
               his
               neighbour
               :
               And
               let
               no
               corrupt
               communication
               proceed
               out
               of
               your
               mouth
               ,
               but
               such
               us
               is
               good
               for
               the
               use
               of
               edifying
               :
               for
               evil
               communication
               corrupts
               good
               manners
               ,
               but
               let
               your
               yea
               be
               yea
               ,
               and
               nay
               be
               nay
               ,
               for
               whatsoever
               is
               more
               is
               evil
               :
            
             Mat.
             7.12
             .
             Ezek.
             8.16
             .
             and
             breed
             your
             Children
             so
             ,
             and
             here
             is
             good
             Manners
             and
             Breeding
             ,
             Curtesie
             and
             Civility
             :
             and
             who
             are
             of
             the
             right
             noble
             Seed
             ,
             hath
             this
             Manners
             and
             this
             Breeding
             ,
             but
             the
             Nobles
             and
             Great
             ones
             of
             the
             Earth
             want
             this
             Manners
             and
             this
             Breeding
             ,
             and
             both
             Priest
             and
             People
             of
             all
             sorts
             according
             to
             the
             World
             :
             And
             here
             is
             the
             ground
             of
             all
             true
             Nobility
             Gentility
             ,
             Majesty
             ,
             Honour
             ,
             Breeding
             ,
             Manners
             ,
             Courtesie
             ,
             and
             Civility
             ,
             no
             more
             after
             the
             flesh
             but
             after
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             for
             the
             natural
             man
             mindes
             natural
             things
             ,
             and
             the
             spiritual
             man
             ,
             spiritual
             things
             ;
             but
             
               the
               natural
               man
               receives
               not
               the
               things
               of
               God
            
             :
             and
             this
             we
             own
             and
             witness
             ,
             and
             the
             time
             is
             coming
             ,
             and
             now
             is
             ,
             that
             before
             this
             Seed
             every
             knee
             shall
             bow
             ,
             
             and
             every
             tongue
             
             confess
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             and
             Nobles
             of
             the
             Earth
             shall
             be
             bound
             in
             chaines
             ,
             and
             fetters
             of
             Iron
             :
             and
             here
             is
             also
             the
             ground
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             Gentility
             ,
             Superiority
             ,
             Honour
             ,
             Breeding
             and
             Manners
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             is
             after
             the
             flesh
             but
             not
             after
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             sprung
             from
             proud
             Lucifer
             ,
             the
             lust
             that
             reigns
             in
             man
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             yea
             and
             nay
             ,
             but
             calls
             it
             manners
             to
             say
             nay
             and
             take
             it
             ,
             or
             do
             it
             :
             and
             so
             they
             have
             the
             name
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             nature
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             Bastards
             and
             no
             Sons
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             sprung
             from
             the
             noble
             gentile
             seed
             ;
             and
             to
             those
             Honour
             is
             not
             due
             ,
             neither
             can
             we
             bow
             unto
             them
             ,
             for
             if
             we
             should
             ,
             we
             should
             set
             the
             Devil
             in
             the
             room
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             give
             unto
             him
             that
             which
             is
             due
             to
             God
             ,
             which
             when
             we
             were
             in
             blindnesse
             through
             ignorance
             we
             did
             ,
             and
             so
             worship
             the
             Beast
             and
             his
             Image
             ,
             which
             all
             the
             world
             worships
             and
             wonders
             after
             ;
             
             for
             they
             that
             are
             proud
             and
             lofty
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             for
             the
             Devil
             is
             the
             Father
             of
             Pride
             ,
             and
             in
             gay
             attire
             ,
             those
             the
             world
             worships
             and
             wonders
             after
             ,
             and
             extols
             and
             exalts
             into
             high
             places
             :
             but
             since
             the
             Lord
             hath
             opened
             our
             eyes
             ,
             this
             we
             cannot
             do
             ,
             
             but
             testifies
             against
             it
             wheresoever
             we
             come
             both
             in
             words
             and
             actions
             ,
             and
             so
             we
             are
             destructive
             to
             the
             worlds
             Superiority
             ,
             Nobility
             ,
             Gentility
             ,
             Honour
             ,
             Breeding
             and
             Manners
             ,
             which
             is
             after
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             not
             after
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             therefore
             the
             Devil
             hates
             us
             in
             the
             Nobles
             and
             great
             ones
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             we
             give
             unto
             Caesar
             the
             things
             that
             are
             Caesar
             and
             unto
             God
             that
             which
             is
             Gods
             ;
             Mat.
             22.21
             .
             but
             we
             cannot
             give
             unto
             Caesar
             that
             which
             is
             Gods
             ,
             but
             fear
             to
             whom
             fear
             ,
             honour
             to
             whom
             honour
             is
             due
             :
             
               He
               that
               hath
               an
               eare
               to
               hear
               ,
               let
               him
               hear
               and
               understand
               :
               For
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               if
               I
               be
               a
               Master
               ,
               where
               is
               my
               fear
               ?
               If
               I
               be
               a
               Father
               ,
               where
               is
               my
               honor
               ?
               Mal.
            
             1.6
          
        
         
           
             Concerning
             the
             Word
             THOU
             or
             THEE
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             concerning
             the
             word
             thou
             or
             thee
             ,
             which
             all
             those
             which
             are
             their
             Priests
             and
             Teachers
             knows
             ,
             that
             thou
             is
             the
             proper
             word
             to
             one
             particular
             person
             ,
             and
             is
             so
             all
             along
             the
             Scripture
             throughout
             to
             any
             one
             ,
             without
             respect
             of
             persons
             ;
             yea
             to
             
             God
             himself
             :
             and
             the
             word
             you
             is
             the
             proper
             word
             to
             more
             then
             one
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             one
             ;
             and
             it
             so
             is
             all
             along
             the
             Scriptures
             throughout
             .
             As
             for
             example
             ,
             at
             all
             times
             when
             the
             Apostles
             spake
             to
             Christ
             they
             used
             the
             word
             thou
             or
             thee
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             spoke
             to
             more
             then
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             used
             the
             word
             you
             or
             ye
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             spoke
             but
             to
             one
             ,
             he
             used
             the
             word
             thou
             or
             thee
             ,
             as
             in
             Mat.
             16.14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             verses
             :
             And
             also
             Paul
             thoued
             King
             Agrippa
             ,
             and
             King
             Agrippa
             thoued
             him
             ,
             as
             in
             Acts
             26.27
             ,
             28.
             verses
             ,
             and
             so
             all
             along
             the
             Scripture
             :
             And
             so
             it
             is
             plain
             ,
             that
             now
             it
             is
             an
             invention
             of
             proud
             Lucifer
             in
             man
             to
             exalt
             himself
             ,
             as
             it
             will
             plainly
             appear
             ;
             for
             amongst
             the
             great
             and
             rich
             ones
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             they
             will
             either
             thou
             or
             you
             one
             another
             if
             they
             be
             eqall
             in
             degree
             ,
             as
             they
             call
             it
             ;
             but
             if
             a
             man
             of
             low
             degree
             in
             the
             Earth
             come
             to
             speak
             to
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             then
             he
             must
             you
             the
             rich
             man
             ,
             but
             the
             rich
             man
             will
             thou
             him
             ;
             Nay
             you
             shall
             find
             it
             so
             betwixt
             Priest
             and
             People
             ,
             If
             a
             poor
             labouring
             man
             come
             before
             one
             that
             you
             call
             a
             Minister
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             one
             of
             his
             hearers
             ,
             and
             one
             who
             helps
             to
             maintaine
             him
             according
             to
             his
             ability
             ,
             yet
             he
             must
             you
             the
             Priest
             ,
             and
             the
             Priest
             thou
             him
             ;
             And
             here
             the
             Heathen
             Lord
             over
             one
             another
             by
             their
             corrupt
             wills
             :
             but
             this
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             Apostles
             and
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
             who
             made
             themselves
             servants
             to
             all
             ,
             and
             yet
             those
             will
             call
             themselves
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             ;
             And
             the
             word
             Minister
             signifies
             a
             servant
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             Masters
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             have
             gotten
             the
             Name
             but
             not
             the
             Nature
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             bastards
             and
             no
             heires
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             sprung
             from
             the
             gentle
             seed
             and
             yet
             they
             are
             hired
             as
             servants
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             yet
             bears
             rule
             by
             their
             means
             as
             Masters
             over
             those
             that
             maintaines
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             that
             hath
             an
             eye
             to
             see
             let
             him
             see
             the
             deceits
             of
             the
             professed
             Ministers
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Jer.
            
             5.30
             ,
             31.
             
          
        
         
           
             Concerning
             putting
             off
             the
             HAT.
             
          
           
             This
             is
             another
             invention
             of
             proud
             Lucifer
             ,
             whereby
             he
             is
             honoured
             and
             worshipped
             ,
             and
             exalted
             in
             man
             ;
             but
             the
             Scripture
             doth
             not
             speak
             of
             any
             such
             fashon
             used
             in
             any
             age
             ,
             but
             man
             hath
             found
             out
             many
             inventions
             since
             the
             Scripture
             was
             recorded
             :
             
             and
             now
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             fashon
             throughout
             the
             Land
             ,
             whereby
             one
             man
             is
             exalted
             above
             another
             ;
             for
             if
             a
             poor
             man
             come
             before
             a
             rich
             man
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             the
             rich
             man
             will
             move
             his
             hat
             ,
             that
             is
             called
             courtesie
             and
             humility
             ;
             but
             the
             poor
             man
             must
             stand
             with
             his
             hat
             off
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             called
             honour
             and
             manners
             and
             due
             respect
             unto
             him
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             rich
             man
             doe
             bid
             him
             put
             it
             on
             ,
             it
             is
             counted
             a
             great
             courtesie
             ,
             and
             he
             gets
             honour
             to
             himself
             ,
             
             there
             to
             be
             counted
             a
             courteous
             man.
             But
             this
             difference
             or
             respect
             of
             persons
             was
             never
             ordained
             by
             God
             but
             by
             the
             Devil
             ,
             whereby
             he
             exalts
             himself
             in
             man
             ;
             but
             James
             the
             Apostle
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             witnessed
             against
             it
             ;
             as
             in
             James
             .
             2.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             and
             so
             on
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               He
               that
               respects
               persons
               committs
               sin
               ,
               for
               there
               is
               no
               respest
               of
               persons
               with
               God
               :
               Acts.
            
             10.3
             ,
             4
             ,
             and
             therefore
             saith
             
               James
               ,
               Howl
               ye
               rich
               men
               :
            
             and
             here
             your
             professed
             Ministers
             abide
             not
             in
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             so
             hath
             not
             God
             but
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             his
             Ministers
             they
             are
             whom
             they
             exalt
             ,
             2
             John
             5.
             
             And
             now
             you
             shall
             see
             the
             partiality
             of
             the
             names
             in
             this
             your
             breeding
             and
             manners
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             from
             a
             poor
             man
             to
             a
             rich
             man
             it
             is
             called
             honour
             ,
             and
             due
             respect
             ,
             and
             manners
             ;
             from
             a
             rich
             man
             to
             a
             poor
             man
             it
             is
             called
             courtesie
             and
             humility
             ;
             but
             amongst
             the
             rich
             and
             nobles
             of
             the
             Earth
             it
             is
             called
             Court-like
             breeding
             ,
             but
             of
             those
             of
             the
             lower
             degree
             it
             is
             called
             Country
             breeding
             ,
             and
             amongst
             the
             lower
             sort
             of
             the
             world
             it
             is
             called
             neighbourhood
             and
             civil
             respect
             one
             to
             another
             :
             and
             so
             the
             Devil
             hath
             covers
             for
             all
             his
             deceit
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             is
             honoured
             and
             exalted
             both
             in
             Court
             and
             Country
             ,
             but
             the
             highest
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             have
             the
             highest
             title
             :
             
               But
               wo
               unto
               them
               that
               hides
               their
               sin
               ,
               and
               covers
               with
               a
               covering
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               :
               Isa
               .
            
             30.1
             ,
             But
             this
             is
             the
             riches
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             Devil
             that
             makes
             so
             many
             degrees
             ,
             as
             between
             Dives
             and
             Lazarus
             ,
             and
             Haman
             and
             Mordecai
             ,
             
             for
             the
             Lord
             hath
             made
             all
             the
             Nations
             of
             the
             Earth
             of
             one
             mold
             and
             one
             blood
             ,
             but
             we
             who
             are
             redeemed
             out
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             he
             calls
             us
             clowns
             and
             fools
             ,
             and
             saith
             our
             Religon
             is
             built
             upon
             such
             small
             and
             frivilous
             things
             ,
             and
             stumble
             at
             strawes
             ,
             and
             leaps
             over
             blockes
             ,
             this
             saith
             his
             wisdome
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             even
             death
             to
             him
             to
             b●ar
             these
             
             strawes
             ,
             especially
             where
             he
             is
             the
             highest
             exalted
             ;
             for
             it
             puls
             down
             all
             his
             honour
             ,
             and
             therefore
             do
             rich
             men
             and
             great
             ones
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             Rulers
             ,
             and
             Priests
             ,
             and
             Pharisees
             ,
             persecute
             and
             oppresse
             us
             ,
             and
             draw
             us
             before
             Judgement
             Seats
             ,
             and
             would
             root
             us
             out
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             as
             Haman
             would
             have
             done
             by
             Mordecai
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             scattered
             Jews
             ,
             
             because
             they
             cannot
             bear
             those
             strawes
             :
             but
             I
             say
             ,
             whatsoever
             it
             is
             that
             comes
             to
             be
             forbidd●n
             in
             the
             conscience
             ,
             it
             becomes
             a
             weight
             and
             a
             burden
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             never
             so
             small
             a
             thing
             in
             the
             eye
             of
             a
             Pharisee
             ,
             so
             let
             none
             despise
             the
             day
             of
             small
             things
             ,
             Ezek.
             4.10
             .
             but
             some
             will
             call
             it
             stubbornness
             ,
             obstinacy
             ,
             pride
             ,
             and
             presumption
             ,
             but
             the
             same
             nature
             would
             have
             called
             it
             so
             in
             Mordechai
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             bow
             to
             Haman
             as
             the
             rest
             did
             that
             sate
             by
             ;
             and
             so
             let
             every
             one
             take
             heed
             of
             speaking
             evill
             of
             that
             you
             know
             not
             ,
             least
             you
             call
             good
             evill
             and
             evill
             good
             ;
             for
             the
             woe
             is
             pronounced
             against
             such
             ,
             but
             they
             that
             were
             after
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             alwayes
             ,
             in
             all
             Ages
             persecuted
             them
             that
             were
             after
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             
             
               And
               so
               it
               is
               ,
               not
               many
               mighty
               ,
               nor
               many
               noble
               ,
               nor
               many
               wise
               after
               the
               flesh
               are
               called
               ,
               but
               God
               hath
               chosen
               the
               foolish
               things
               of
               this
               world
               to
               confound
               the
               wise
               ,
               and
               the
               weak
               to
               confound
               those
               that
               are
               mighty
               ,
               that
               no
               flesh
               should
               glory
               in
               his
               presence
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             1.26
             ,
             27
             ,
             29.
             
          
        
         
           
             Concerning
             Perfection
             .
          
           
             Man
             was
             perfect
             without
             sin
             before
             the
             Fall
             ,
             or
             else
             he
             could
             not
             have
             been
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ;
             for
             God
             is
             pure
             and
             perfect
             ,
             and
             he
             made
             man
             after
             his
             own
             Image
             pure
             and
             perfect
             without
             sin
             ,
             
             but
             when
             he
             sinned
             he
             defaced
             his
             Image
             ,
             and
             lost
             his
             pure
             estate
             ,
             and
             was
             drove
             out
             of
             Paradice
             ,
             and
             became
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             for
             sin
             is
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             here
             all
             sin
             is
             in
             the
             Fall
             ,
             and
             who
             are
             in
             the
             Fall
             are
             in
             the
             Devils
             kingdome
             ,
             which
             is
             impure
             and
             impefect
             ,
             and
             unclean
             ;
             but
             God
             promised
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             woman
             shall
             bruise
             the
             Serpents
             head
             ,
             Gen.
             3.15
             .
             and
             Christ
             the
             seed
             said
             ,
             he
             was
             come
             to
             
             preach
             deliverance
             to
             the
             captive
             ,
             and
             to
             heal
             the
             broken
             hearted
             ,
             
             and
             to
             seek
             that
             which
             was
             lost
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             again
             that
             which
             was
             driven
             away
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             his
             work
             ▪
             to
             redeem
             to
             man
             that
             which
             man
             had
             lost
             .
             Now
             consider
             what
             man
             hath
             lost
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             leave
             this
             as
             Querie
             with
             all
             both
             Priests
             and
             People
             ,
             who
             deny
             perfection
             from
             sin
             here
             ,
             whether
             Christ
             is
             but
             a
             part
             of
             Redeemer
             ,
             or
             a
             perfect
             and
             full
             Redeemer
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             the
             place
             betwixt
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             where
             man
             shall
             be
             made
             free
             or
             cleansed
             from
             sin
             ,
             if
             not
             upon
             the
             Earth
             ,
             seeing
             that
             no
             unholy
             ,
             nor
             unclean
             thing
             can
             enter
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ?
             But
             who
             can
             witness
             this
             ,
             hath
             passed
             through
             death
             ,
             and
             that
             hath
             none
             who
             plead
             for
             sin
             ,
             neither
             can
             they
             witnesse
             Christ
             come
             ;
             
             but
             for
             some
             simple
             ones
             sake
             I
             shall
             speak
             more
             clearly
             of
             this
             for
             it
             is
             a
             great
             delusion
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             to
             keep
             people
             in
             sin
             to
             tell
             them
             ,
             they
             shall
             never
             be
             made
             free
             from
             sin
             so
             long
             as
             they
             are
             upon
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             brings
             this
             Scripture
             to
             maintaine
             it
             ,
             
               He
               that
               saith
               he
               hath
               no
               sin
               deceiveth
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               is
               a
               lyar
            
             ;
             but
             he
             tells
             them
             Christ
             dyed
             for
             all
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             can
             but
             lay
             hold
             on
             him
             by
             Faith
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             impute
             their
             sins
             unto
             them
             ,
             though
             they
             sin
             dayly
             ;
             for
             the
             righteous
             man
             sins
             seven
             times
             a
             day
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             holy
             men
             of
             God
             sinned
             ;
             and
             so
             he
             takes
             Scripture
             to
             maintain
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             this
             he
             delivers
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             his
             Ministers
             ,
             which
             he
             sends
             abroad
             to
             deceive
             the
             Nations
             ,
             leading
             people
             in
             blindnesse
             ,
             full
             of
             sin
             and
             corruption
             ,
             ever
             learning
             ,
             and
             never
             comes
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Truth
             ,
             nor
             never
             shall
             doe
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             here
             he
             carries
             them
             on
             an
             easie
             delight
             some
             way
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
             but
             the
             end
             is
             death
             ,
             and
             so
             heals
             them
             up
             in
             their
             sin
             with
             a
             feigned
             formed
             faith
             which
             perisheth
             ;
             and
             here
             they
             settle
             upon
             the
             Lees
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             a
             rest
             in
             the
             Devils
             kingdom
             ,
             which
             is
             sin
             ;
             and
             here
             many
             are
             meerly
             blinded
             and
             hardened
             and
             all
             tendernesse
             of
             conscience
             is
             done
             away
             :
             
             But
             you
             shall
             finde
             that
             he
             that
             sooths
             you
             up
             in
             this
             Faith
             is
             the
             greatest
             enemy
             of
             your
             souls
             and
             whosoever
             witnesseth
             Christ
             their
             Redeemer
             ,
             shall
             witnesse
             that
             he
             is
             come
             to
             destroy
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             which
             is
             sin
             ,
             and
             to
             redeem
             out
             of
             the
             fall
             ,
             out
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             Devils
             kingdome
             ,
             which
             is
             sin
             ,
             and
             all
             sins
             
             in
             the
             Devils
             Kingdome
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             the
             fall
             ;
             but
             for
             this
             end
             Christ
             is
             manifested
             ,
             to
             destroy
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             to
             redeem
             out
             of
             the
             fall
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Devils
             Kingdome
             into
             his
             own
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             no
             unclean
             thing
             can
             enter
             therein
             ,
             Rev.
             21.27
             .
             but
             none
             can
             witness
             this
             Redemption
             but
             through
             the
             death
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             Cross
             which
             Paul
             rejoyced
             in
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             was
             crucified
             to
             the
             World
             and
             the
             World
             to
             him
             ,
             Rom.
             6.6
             .
             and
             had
             put
             off
             the
             body
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             was
             mad●
             free
             from
             the
             Law
             of
             sin
             ,
             which
             once
             warred
             against
             his
             mind
             ,
             which
             once
             he
             complained
             of
             ,
             which
             Scripture
             the
             unlearned
             ,
             which
             are
             strangers
             from
             his
             conditions
             ,
             who
             reads
             them
             with
             the
             carnal
             eye
             ,
             now
             
               wrest
               them
               to
               their
               own
               destruction
               .
            
          
           
             
               J.
               Parnel
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Concerning
             Womens
             Speaking
             in
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             WHat
             Woman
             is
             it
             that
             is
             not
             permitted
             to
             
               Speak
               in
               in
               the
               Church
            
             ?
             Is
             it
             she
             that
             is
             come
             to
             have
             Christ
             Head
             in
             her
             ?
             or
             is
             it
             she
             that
             is
             not
             come
             that
             length
             ,
             but
             is
             learning
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             to
             learn
             in
             silence
             ?
             Or
             ,
             may
             not
             Christ
             speak
             through
             the
             Woman
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             Head
             over
             all
             ?
             if
             not
             ,
             then
             why
             did
             Paul
             (
             that
             said
             ,
             
               I
               suffer
               not
               a
               Woman
               to
               speak
               in
               the
               Church
            
             )
             allow
             of
             Women
             as
             his
             Fellow-Labourers
             and
             Helpers
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ?
             it
             appears
             that
             she
             was
             on
             her
             travel
             and
             he
             commended
             her
             to
             the
             Church
             .
             What
             did
             they
             travel
             about
             ,
             or
             help
             him
             in
             ?
             what
             was
             that
             labour
             and
             help
             ?
             Rom.
             16.1
             ,
             2.3
             .
          
           
             Why
             did
             Paul
             suffer
             Phillips
             Daughters
             to
             Prophesie
             ?
             were
             not
             they
             Prophetesses
             ?
             and
             had
             not
             they
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Prophesie
             ?
             And
             wherefore
             is
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Prophesie
             given
             but
             to
             edefie
             the
             Church
             ?
             It
             is
             commended
             by
             Paul
             above
             many
             other
             gifts
             ,
             see
             1
             Cor.
             14.1
             .
             
               Follow
               after
               Charity
               ,
               and
               desire
               after
               Spiritual
               gifts
               ,
               but
               rather
               that
               ye
               may
               Prophesie
               .
            
             And
             see
             the
             3d.
             verse
             ,
             
               But
               he
               that
               Prophesieth
               ,
               speaketh
               unto
               men
               to
               Edification
               ,
               to
               Exhortation
               and
               Comfort
               .
            
             Now
             seeing
             he
             that
             Prophesieth
             hath
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Prophesie
             ,
             and
             seeing
             it
             is
             through
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Prophesie
             that
             he
             speaketh
             to
             Man
             to
             Edification
             ,
             Exhortation
             and
             Comfort
             ;
             Why
             may
             not
             the
             same
             Spirit
             of
             Prophesie
             ,
             being
             
             head
             in
             the
             Woman
             ,
             as
             in
             Philips
             Daughters
             ,
             seeing
             Women
             are
             made
             Prophetesses
             thereby
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             why
             may
             not
             the
             same
             Spirit
             of
             Prophesie
             put
             forth
             the
             Female
             to
             speak
             to
             Men
             to
             Edification
             ,
             Exhortation
             and
             Comfort
             ?
             Or
             else
             were
             not
             the
             gift
             received
             in
             vain
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             not
             to
             be
             used
             ?
             and
             if
             it
             be
             to
             be
             used
             ,
             Then
             must
             it
             not
             be
             for
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             for
             Edification
             ,
             Exhortation
             and
             Comfort
             ?
          
           
             Is
             not
             the
             Widdow
             without
             an
             Husband
             ?
             was
             not
             Israel
             that
             went
             from
             her
             Spiritual
             Husband
             ,
             called
             an
             Harlot
             ,
             or
             a
             Whorish
             Woman
             ?
             And
             were
             not
             there
             many
             Males
             and
             Females
             to
             make
             up
             this
             Woman
             that
             had
             forsaken
             her
             Husband
             ?
             Is
             not
             Christ
             the
             Husband
             ?
             Is
             not
             his
             Church
             the
             Spouse
             of
             Christ
             ?
             Is
             not
             he
             as
             well
             the
             Husband
             of
             the
             Males
             as
             of
             the
             Females
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Females
             as
             of
             the
             Males
             ?
             And
             are
             not
             the
             Priests
             and
             Bishops
             of
             that
             Whorish
             Woman
             ,
             that
             is
             gon●
             from
             the
             Husband
             Christ
             ,
             who
             are
             to
             be
             silent
             ?
             And
             also
             the
             Woman
             that
             is
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             yet
             but
             in
             learning
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             learned
             ;
             she
             is
             not
             fit
             to
             teach
             ,
             but
             is
             to
             be
             silent
             ,
             and
             learn
             in
             silence
             until
             she
             be
             learned
             ;
             and
             then
             Christ
             the
             Husband
             ,
             in
             the
             Male
             and
             Female
             ,
             the
             Head
             in
             the
             Male
             and
             Female
             ,
             is
             one
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             he
             the
             One
             in
             all
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             Male
             and
             Female
             ,
             that
             speakes
             ;
             and
             the
             Male
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Female
             ,
             is
             that
             Woman
             that
             is
             not
             to
             speak
             ,
             who
             hath
             not
             learned
             Christ
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             made
             subject
             to
             him
             ;
             but
             such
             who
             have
             learned
             him
             ,
             whether
             Male
             or
             Female
             ,
             he
             may
             speak
             in
             them
             ;
             and
             then
             it
             is
             not
             the
             Woman
             ,
             but
             CHRIST
             the
             Man
             that
             speaketh
             in
             the
             Male
             and
             in
             the
             Female
             .
             And
             whoso
             denies
             this
             ,
             disprove
             it
             if
             he
             can
             .
          
           
             And
             what
             will
             ye
             do
             with
             that
             in
             Joel
             2.28
             ?
             If
             you
             will
             not
             suffer
             Christ
             to
             speak
             in
             the
             Females
             ,
             then
             you
             will
             contradict
             Joel's
             Prophesie
             ,
             and
             so
             will
             judge
             him
             a
             lying
             Prophet
             ,
             who
             spake
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               I
               will
               pour
            
             out
             
               my
               Spirit
               upon
               all
               flesh
            
             ?
             yea
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             that
             Daughters
             shall
             Prophesie
             as
             well
             as
             Sons
             ,
             no
             distinction
             made
             :
             
               Vpon
               the
               Hand-maids
               in
               those
               dayes
               will
               I
               pour
               out
               my
               Spirit
               .
            
             and
             when
             was
             this
             fulfilled
             ,
             if
             it
             was
             not
             among
             the
             Apostles
             ?
             If
             Paul
             had
             stopt
             Women
             and
             Maids
             that
             had
             learned
             Christ
             ,
             would
             not
             that
             have
             been
             against
             Joel's
             Prophesie
             ?
             but
             Paul
             did
             not
             so
             ;
             for
             he
             cites
             the
             Law
             and
             saith
             ,
             
               as
               also
               saith
               the
               Law.
            
             But
             the
             Priests
             are
             blind
             ,
             
             and
             cannot
             see
             what
             the
             Woman
             is
             that
             was
             not
             permitted
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             nor
             under
             the
             Gospel
             to
             speak
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             Law
             did
             not
             forbid
             Miriam
             ,
             and
             those
             Women
             that
             Prophesied
             and
             were
             Prophetesses
             ,
             Judg.
             4.3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Luke
             2.36
             .
          
           
             And
             was
             it
             not
             a
             Woman
             that
             was
             sent
             by
             Christ
             that
             first
             did
             preach
             his
             Resurrection
             to
             his
             Disciples
             ?
             they
             that
             would
             stop
             Christ
             from
             sending
             Women
             now
             ,
             who
             are
             witnesses
             of
             his
             Resurrection
             ,
             they
             be
             of
             another
             spirit
             ;
             and
             also
             they
             are
             of
             another
             spirit
             then
             Moses
             was
             of
             ,
             who
             said
             ,
             
               he
               would
               that
               all
               the
               Lord's
               People
               were
               Prophets
            
             ;
             and
             were
             all
             the
             Lords
             People
             Men
             and
             no
             Women
             amongst
             them
             ?
             it
             appears
             that
             Moses
             would
             not
             stop
             any
             ,
             either
             Male
             or
             Female
             ,
             among
             the
             Lords
             People
             :
             but
             the
             Priests
             and
             many
             more
             are
             of
             another
             mind
             :
             but
             that
             mind
             is
             not
             the
             mind
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             matter
             it
             not
             what
             it
             either
             leads
             to
             say
             or
             affirm
             ,
             seeing
             they
             will
             be
             wilfull
             .
             And
             seeing
             it
             is
             written
             in
             the
             first
             Language
             of
             Greek
             (
             out
             of
             which
             the
             English
             was
             translated
             )
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             word
             signifies
             both
             Man
             and
             Woman
             ;
             and
             in
             Latine
             ,
             
               hic
               &
               haec
               homo
            
             ,
             which
             doth
             signifie
             both
             man
             and
             Woman
             :
             and
             in
             John
             1.1
             ,
             9.
             where
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               The
               Word
               which
               was
               with
               God
               ,
               was
               the
               true
               Light
               ,
               which
               lighteth
               every
               man
               that
               cometh
               into
               the
               world
            
             ;
             which
             word
             Man
             signifieth
             both
             Man
             and
             Woman
             and
             as
             it
             maketh
             no
             difference
             in
             the
             enlightening
             ,
             neither
             doth
             it
             in
             their
             speaking
             .
             But
             that
             the
             simple
             may
             not
             be
             deceived
             by
             them
             ,
             many
             things
             have
             been
             and
             are
             written
             for
             their
             sakes
             ,
             more
             then
             for
             the
             sakes
             of
             such
             opposers
             ,
             who
             go
             after
             their
             own
             deceived
             heart
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             be
             warned
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Lord
             lets
             many
             of
             them
             alone
             ,
             to
             whose
             righteous
             Judgments
             I
             leave
             them
             ,
             who
             will
             plead
             with
             them
             for
             what
             they
             have
             done
             against
             him
             ,
             who
             by
             their
             Sophistry
             and
             subtil
             Insinuations
             have
             turned
             aside
             the
             simple
             out
             of
             the
             way
             of
             Truth
             .
          
           
             
               W.
               D.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           CONCERNING
           The
           SUM
           or
           SUBSTANCE
           OF
           OUR
           RELIGION
           ,
           Who
           are
           called
           QUAKERS
           ,
           And
           the
           Exercise
           &
           Travels
           of
           our
           Spirits
           therein
           .
        
         
           THIS
           is
           the
           Sum
           or
           Substance
           of
           our
           Religion
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           to
           feel
           and
           discern
           the
           two
           Seeds
           :
           the
           Seed
           of
           Enmity
           ,
           the
           Seed
           of
           Love
           ;
           the
           Seed
           of
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           the
           Seed
           of
           the
           Spirit
           :
           the
           Seed
           of
           Hagar
           ,
           the
           Seed
           of
           Sarah
           ;
           the
           Seed
           of
           the
           Egyptian
           womb
           ,
           the
           holy
           Seed
           of
           Israel
           :
           and
           to
           feel
           the
           Judgments
           of
           God
           administred
           to
           the
           one
           of
           these
           ,
           till
           it
           be
           brought
           into
           bondage
           and
           death
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           raised
           up
           in
           the
           Love
           and
           mercy
           of
           the
           Lord
           to
           live
           in
           us
           ,
           and
           our
           Souls
           gathered
           into
           it
           ,
           to
           live
           to
           God
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           Now
           when
           the
           Light
           of
           Gods
           holy
           Spirit
           breaketh
           in
           upon
           man
           ,
           and
           his
           quickning
           vertue
           is
           felt
           ;
           then
           life
           enters
           into
           that
           which
           was
           slain
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           a
           desire
           begotten
           in
           the
           heart
           to
           travel
           out
           of
           the
           Egyptian
           state
           ,
           into
           the
           good
           Land
           ;
           that
           the
           Soul
           which
           came
           from
           God
           ,
           might
           return
           back
           again
           to
           him
           (
           out
           of
           the
           sinfull
           ,
           wandring
           ,
           miserable
           ,
           lost
           estate
           )
           and
           might
           live
           and
           walk
           with
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           purity
           ,
           vertue
           and
           power
           of
           his
           own
           Life
           and
           Spirit
           .
        
         
           But
           then
           the
           other
           birth
           strives
           for
           its
           life
           ,
           and
           Pharoaoh
           (
           the
           King
           of
           Egypt
           )
           takes
           part
           with
           his
           Egyptians
           against
           Israel
           ;
           and
           there
           is
           no
           help
           to
           the
           poor
           soul
           ,
           but
           as
           God
           pours
           out
           his
           
           Judgments
           upon
           that
           hard
           nature
           and
           spirit
           in
           man
           ,
           which
           is
           of
           the
           Birth
           of
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           and
           receives
           the
           influences
           and
           strength
           of
           its
           father
           ,
           which
           harden
           it
           against
           the
           true
           Seed
           .
           And
           now
           what
           a
           condition
           is
           this
           poor
           Soul
           in
           !
           the
           Light
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           giveth
           it
           the
           sence
           of
           its
           state
           ,
           and
           the
           quicknings
           of
           Life
           make
           it
           sensible
           of
           its
           bondage
           ,
           there
           are
           also
           some
           desires
           and
           longings
           after
           deliverance
           :
           but
           this
           doth
           but
           provoke
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           the
           Soul
           being
           yet
           in
           his
           Territories
           ,
           and
           under
           his
           power
           ,
           he
           dealeth
           the
           more
           hardly
           with
           it
           ,
           increasing
           its
           burdens
           and
           oppressions
           daly
           .
           And
           O
           the
           out-cries
           of
           the
           Soul
           in
           this
           state
           !
           how
           is
           its
           spirit
           pained
           ,
           anguished
           and
           vexed
           within
           it
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           could
           almost
           many
           times
           chuse
           rather
           to
           lie
           still
           in
           Egypt
           then
           undergo
           the
           heavy
           burdens
           ,
           oppressions
           ,
           fears
           and
           dangers
           ,
           that
           it
           daily
           meets
           with
           in
           this
           state
           .
        
         
           Yet
           there
           is
           a
           Secret
           hope
           ,
           springing
           up
           in
           the
           heart
           from
           the
           true
           Seed
           ,
           which
           often
           encourageth
           it
           to
           trust
           him
           ,
           and
           wait
           upon
           him
           who
           hath
           visited
           ,
           in
           his
           pure
           ministration
           of
           Judgment
           .
           For
           this
           is
           felt
           many
           times
           (
           as
           the
           Soul
           is
           made
           truly
           sensible
           by
           the
           Lord
           )
           that
           the
           Judgment
           is
           not
           to
           the
           Seed
           ,
           not
           to
           Israel
           ;
           but
           to
           Pharaoh
           and
           his
           Egyptians
           :
           and
           by
           every
           stroke
           of
           Gods
           wrath
           upon
           them
           ,
           the
           Seed
           is
           eased
           ,
           and
           its
           deliverance
           working
           out
           .
        
         
           And
           so
           at
           last
           when
           the
           Judment
           is
           finished
           in
           the
           Land
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           the
           strength
           of
           Pharaoh
           and
           his
           Egyptians
           broken
           ,
           their
           first-born
           slain
           ,
           out
           comes
           Israel
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Dark
           Land
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Bondage
           ,
           to
           travel
           towards
           its
           resting
           place
           .
           Then
           the
           Paschal
           Lamb
           is
           known
           and
           fed
           on
           ;
           yea
           it
           is
           because
           of
           the
           Blood
           of
           the
           Lamb
           ,
           sprinkled
           upon
           the
           Door-posts
           ,
           that
           Israel
           is
           passed
           over
           and
           saved
           ,
           in
           the
           day
           of
           Egypts
           visitation
           .
           O
           who
           can
           read
           this
           truly
           ,
           that
           hath
           not
           felt
           and
           been
           a
           living
           witness
           thereof
           !
        
         
           But
           now
           ,
           when
           the
           seed
           is
           come
           out
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           there
           is
           not
           the
           end
           ,
           but
           rather
           the
           beginning
           of
           its
           Travels
           .
           Pharaoh
           and
           his
           Egyptians
           (
           with
           their
           Horses
           a●d
           Chariots
           )
           may
           pursue
           again
           and
           even
           overtake
           ;
           and
           there
           may
           seem
           no
           way
           of
           escape
           or
           help
           to
           the
           Soul
           but
           only
           to
           stand
           still
           ,
           hope
           in
           the
           ●ord
           ,
           and
           wait
           to
           see
           his
           Salvation
           .
           Then
           shall
           the
           Sea
           be
           divided
           ,
           which
           stopped
           Israels
           course
           ,
           and
           Pharaoh
           with
           his
           Egyptians
           ,
           the
           Enemies
           of
           the
           soul
           in
           this
           appearance
           of
           dreadful
           opprssieng
           power
           
           be
           destroyed
           and
           seen
           no
           more
           .
           Yet
           in
           the
           willdernes
           in
           the
           passage
           through
           the
           entangelements
           to
           the
           holy
           Land
           ,
           there
           are
           many
           straits
           ,
           trials
           and
           sore
           Enemies
           to
           be
           met
           with
           ,
           who
           will
           strive
           by
           open
           force
           and
           also
           with
           enchantements
           to
           betray
           Israel
           :
           ye●
           there
           is
           a
           part
           yet
           unbrought
           down
           ,
           yet
           unwrought
           out
           ,
           at
           which
           they
           will
           be
           striving
           to
           enter
           the
           mind
           .
           And
           as
           Israel
           forgets
           his
           God
           ,
           walking
           out
           of
           his
           Counsel
           ,
           hearkning
           to
           that
           which
           his
           ear
           should
           be
           shut
           against
           ,
           and
           so
           joyning
           to
           the
           contrary
           Seed
           ;
           the
           Plagues
           ,
           the
           Judgments
           ,
           the
           Indignation
           and
           wo
           will
           be
           felt
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           many
           Carkases
           may
           fall
           there
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           there
           may
           be
           a
           great
           outcry
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           
             Who
             can
             stand
             before
             this
             holy
             Lord
             God
             ?
             shall
             we
             be
             consuming
             with
             dying
             ?
          
           yes
           there
           is
           somewhat
           must
           be
           consumed
           with
           dying
           .
           Yea
           ,
           if
           a
           man
           came
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           to
           witness
           dominion
           and
           victory
           over
           his
           Souls
           Enemies
           ,
           the
           evil
           Seed
           brought
           into
           death
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           a
           possession
           and
           inheritance
           in
           the
           pure
           rest
           of
           Life
           :
           yet
           if
           that
           part
           be
           not
           kept
           in
           the
           death
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           not
           a
           praying
           and
           watching
           to
           the
           Preserver
           of
           Israel
           (
           in
           the
           pure
           fear
           and
           humility
           )
           the
           Enemy
           will
           be
           sowing
           to
           the
           Flesh
           again
           ;
           he
           will
           be
           getting
           some
           of
           his
           corrupt
           Seed
           into
           the
           heart
           again
           (
           if
           the
           Soul
           do
           but
           sleep
           and
           become
           negligent
           )
           and
           so
           corruption
           will
           take
           root
           again
           ,
           and
           the
           contrary
           Birth
           grow
           up
           again
           ,
           and
           the
           Foxes
           break
           into
           the
           Vineyard
           and
           spoil
           the
           tender
           grapes
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           this
           is
           our
           Religion
           ,
           to
           witness
           the
           two
           Seeds
           ,
           with
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Lord
           bringing
           down
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           bringing
           up
           the
           other
           :
           and
           then
           to
           witness
           and
           experience
           daily
           the
           same
           Power
           ,
           keeping
           the
           one
           in
           Death
           and
           the
           other
           in
           Life
           ,
           by
           the
           holy
           ministration
           of
           Gods
           pure
           living
           Covenant
           .
           And
           so
           ,
           to
           know
           God
           in
           this
           Covenant
           (
           in
           this
           Covenant
           which
           lives
           ,
           gives
           Life
           and
           Keeps
           in
           Life
           )
           and
           to
           walk
           with
           God
           and
           worship
           and
           serve
           him
           therein
           ,
           even
           in
           his
           Son
           ,
           in
           the
           Light
           of
           his
           Son
           ,
           in
           the
           Life
           of
           his
           Son
           ,
           in
           the
           vertue
           and
           ability
           which
           flows
           from
           his
           Son
           into
           our
           Spirits
           ,
           this
           is
           our
           Religion
           ,
           which
           the
           Lord
           our
           God
           in
           his
           tender
           mercy
           hath
           bestowed
           upon
           us
           :
           And
           indeed
           we
           find
           this
           to
           be
           a
           pure
           ,
           living
           and
           undefiled
           Religion
           before
           God
           ,
           daily
           witnessing
           his
           acceptance
           of
           it
           in
           and
           through
           his
           Son
           ,
           whose
           Name
           is
           here
           known
           and
           confessed
           ,
           
           worshipped
           and
           honoured
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           very
           heart
           of
           the
           Father
           .
        
         
           This
           may
           be
           further
           illustrated
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           made
           more
           manifest
           to
           some
           ,
           by
           a
           Scripture
           or
           two
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Flesh
             lusteth
             against
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             against
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             these
             are
             contrary
             one
             to
             the
             other
             ,
          
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           Gal.
           5.17
           .
        
         
           Here
           are
           the
           two
           Seeds
           (
           the
           Seed
           of
           the
           Serpent
           ,
           the
           Seed
           of
           the
           woman
           )
           whose
           striving
           and
           fight
           is
           in
           man
           ,
           when
           God
           awakens
           the
           Soul
           ,
           the
           one
           whereof
           hath
           a
           nature
           ,
           a
           desire
           or
           lust
           contrary
           to
           the
           other
           .
           Now
           as
           the
           one
           of
           these
           prevails
           in
           any
           heart
           ;
           so
           the
           other
           goes
           down
           .
           As
           the
           one
           gains
           Life
           and
           Power
           :
           so
           the
           other
           is
           brought
           into
           Death
           and
           Captivity
           :
           so
           that
           this
           is
           it
           every
           one
           is
           to
           wait
           for
           ,
           after
           they
           once
           come
           to
           the
           sensible
           knowledge
           and
           experience
           of
           these
           two
           ,
           to
           feel
           the
           Flesh
           brought
           down
           ,
           the
           lusts
           of
           it
           denied
           ,
           the
           Judgments
           of
           the
           Lord
           administred
           to
           it
           ;
           that
           so
           the
           other
           may
           come
           up
           to
           live
           ,
           thrive
           and
           prevail
           in
           the
           Soul
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Soul
           witness
           Salvation
           and
           Redemption
           under
           its
           shadow
           .
           Thus
           
             Sion
             is
             Redeemed
             with
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             her
             Converts
             with
             Righteousness
             .
             Isa
             .
          
           1.27
           .
           What
           is
           Sion
           ?
           Is
           it
           not
           the
           holy
           Hill
           of
           God
           ,
           whereon
           his
           Son
           is
           set
           King
           to
           reign
           ,
           whereon
           the
           holy
           City
           is
           to
           be
           built
           ,
           and
           God
           to
           be
           worshipped
           in
           Spirit
           .
           What
           condition
           is
           Sion
           in
           ,
           when
           God
           visits
           her
           to
           redeem
           her
           ?
           Is
           she
           not
           laid
           wast
           ,
           desolate
           ,
           lying
           in
           the
           dust
           :
           (
           as
           Psal
           .
           102.13
           ,
           14.
           )
           Well
           :
           how
           will
           God
           redeem
           her
           ?
           
             Zion
             shall
             be
             redeemed
             with
             Judgement
             and
             her
             Converts
             with
             Righteousness
             .
          
           By
           bringing
           Judgements
           upon
           that
           which
           keeps
           her
           under
           ,
           upon
           her
           Enemies
           the
           contrary
           Seed
           ,
           God
           redeems
           her
           :
           and
           by
           bringing
           forth
           Righteousness
           ,
           (
           the
           righteous
           Life
           and
           Spirit
           of
           his
           own
           Son
           )
           in
           those
           whose
           minds
           are
           turned
           to
           her
           ,
           whose
           faces
           are
           set
           
           Sion-ward
           ,
           thus
           God
           redeems
           her
           Converts
           .
           Yes
           ,
           yes
           ,
           it
           is
           truly
           felt
           and
           witnessed
           .
           The
           living
           Righteousness
           of
           Christ
           revealed
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           having
           power
           there
           ,
           sets
           free
           from
           all
           unrighteousness
           which
           was
           there
           before
           .
           And
           then
           ,
           when
           the
           unrighteous
           one
           is
           cast
           out
           ,
           and
           the
           righteous
           one
           is
           revealed
           ,
           and
           the
           Soul
           united
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           receives
           virtue
           and
           power
           from
           him
           ;
           then
           he
           becomes
           a
           Servant
           of
           Righteousness
           ,
           and
           doth
           not
           commit
           sin
           ,
           but
           doth
           righteousness
           ;
           
             And
             he
             that
             doth
             righteousness
             is
             
             righteous
             ,
             even
             as
             he
             is
             righteous
             ,
          
           1
           John.
           3.7
           .
           For
           how
           can
           it
           be
           otherwise
           ,
           when
           the
           righteous
           Life
           is
           revealed
           and
           brought
           up
           into
           dominion
           in
           him
           ?
           How
           can
           the
           same
           righteous
           Spirit
           and
           Life
           (
           revealed
           in
           the
           members
           ,
           as
           was
           in
           the
           head
           )
           but
           live
           and
           act
           after
           the
           same
           manner
           in
           the
           members
           ,
           as
           it
           did
           in
           the
           head
           ?
           (
           O
           that
           men
           were
           turned
           to
           that
           ,
           which
           would
           give
           them
           the
           certain
           knowledge
           and
           sensible
           experience
           of
           this
           !
           )
           Now
           this
           is
           exceeding
           comfortable
           and
           precious
           to
           them
           that
           are
           in
           the
           true
           travel
           towards
           it
           :
           much
           more
           to
           them
           that
           enjoy
           it
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           sum
           of
           all
           ,
           even
           to
           know
           and
           experience
           what
           is
           to
           be
           brought
           down
           into
           death
           ,
           and
           kept
           in
           death
           ,
           what
           to
           be
           brought
           up
           out
           of
           the
           grave
           ,
           to
           live
           to
           God
           and
           reign
           in
           his
           dominion
           ,
           and
           what
           to
           be
           kept
           in
           subjection
           and
           obedience
           to
           him
           who
           is
           to
           reign
           .
           Now
           to
           experience
           it
           thus
           done
           in
           the
           heart
           ;
           the
           Flesh
           brought
           down
           ,
           the
           Seed
           of
           Life
           raised
           ,
           and
           the
           Soul
           subject
           to
           the
           pure
           heavenly
           Power
           ,
           whose
           right
           it
           is
           to
           reign
           in
           the
           heart
           in
           and
           by
           the
           Seed
           ,
           this
           is
           a
           blessed
           state
           indeed
           ,
           for
           here
           the
           work
           is
           done
           :
           here
           the
           Throne
           of
           God
           is
           exalted
           ,
           and
           his
           King
           reigns
           in
           righteousness
           and
           peace
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Enemies
           are
           under
           his
           feet
           ;
           and
           this
           Soul
           ,
           this
           true
           Israelite
           this
           redeemed
           one
           may
           wear
           the
           white
           Robe
           ,
           and
           serve
           God
           in
           righteousness
           and
           holiness
           without
           fear
           of
           his
           Enemies
           (
           keeping
           in
           and
           to
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           which
           ministers
           Life
           and
           Power
           abundantly
           )
           all
           the
           dayes
           of
           his
           life
           .
           For
           that
           was
           to
           be
           the
           outward
           state
           of
           the
           outward
           Israel
           ,
           keeping
           to
           God
           in
           the
           outward
           Covenant
           and
           it
           is
           to
           be
           the
           inward
           state
           of
           the
           inward
           Israel
           ,
           keeping
           to
           God
           in
           the
           inward
           Covenant
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           pure
           Covenant
           of
           life
           and
           Peace
           ,
           of
           all
           inward
           and
           spiritual
           blessings
           and
           mercies
           in
           Christ
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           Souls
           are
           blessed
           that
           are
           obedient
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           walk
           humbly
           with
           him
           in
           this
           Covenant
           .
           And
           I
           beseech
           you
           to
           consider
           (
           O
           tender
           people
           ,
           who
           are
           grieved
           because
           of
           sin
           and
           corruption
           in
           your
           hearts
           ,
           and
           would
           fain
           witness
           victory
           and
           dominion
           over
           it
           ,
           in
           the
           Name
           and
           Strength
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           )
           whom
           did
           that
           prophesie
           of
           
             Zachary
             (
             Luke
          
           1.71
           ,
           72
           ,
           74
           ,
           75.
           )
           concern
           ?
           what
           was
           that
           holy
           Covenant
           ?
           who
           were
           to
           be
           so
           redeemed
           ?
           who
           were
           the
           Israel
           that
           was
           to
           inherit
           this
           promise
           ?
        
         
         
           All
           the
           Promises
           are
           yea
           and
           amen
           in
           Christ
           to
           the
           Israel
           of
           God.
           Why
           should
           not
           the
           Israel
           of
           God
           hope
           to
           enjoy
           this
           ?
           even
           so
           to
           be
           acquainted
           with
           Gods
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           to
           wait
           upon
           him
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           witness
           it
           granted
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           being
           delivered
           out
           of
           the
           hands
           of
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           might
           serve
           him
           without
           fear
           ,
           in
           holiness
           and
           righteousness
           before
           him
           (
           whose
           eyes
           are
           piercing
           ,
           and
           behold
           no
           iniquity
           )
           all
           the
           dayes
           of
           their
           lives
           ?
           Surely
           they
           who
           witness
           that
           promise
           (
           mentioned
           Isa
           .
           35.8
           .
           )
           fulfilled
           to
           them
           ,
           cannot
           fall
           short
           of
           this
           .
           And
           truly
           ,
           the
           Children
           of
           the
           New
           Covenant
           can
           never
           come
           throughly
           to
           live
           to
           God
           ,
           till
           they
           witness
           the
           inward
           Circumcision
           of
           the
           Heart
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           love
           the
           Lord
           with
           all
           the
           Heart
           and
           Soul
           ,
           Deut.
           30.6
           .
           Now
           ,
           where
           it
           is
           so
           ,
           the
           Devil
           or
           Lust
           can
           find
           no
           place
           of
           entrance
           :
           and
           how
           then
           should
           they
           be
           able
           to
           sow
           their
           Seed
           and
           bring
           forth
           sin
           ?
           Out
           of
           the
           evil
           heart
           proceeds
           all
           evil
           :
           but
           out
           of
           that
           heart
           which
           is
           throughly
           Circumcised
           ,
           to
           love
           the
           Lord
           God
           wholly
           ,
           evil
           cannot
           proceed
           .
        
         
           If
           Lust
           be
           not
           conceived
           ,
           it
           cannot
           bring
           forth
           Sin
           :
           and
           where
           the
           Womb
           ,
           which
           conceived
           it
           ,
           is
           kept
           dry
           and
           barren
           ,
           it
           cannot
           conceive
           again
           .
        
         
           And
           is
           not
           this
           the
           Promise
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           That
           the
           Womb
           which
           was
           once
           barren
           ,
           shall
           be
           very
           fruitful
           and
           bear
           abundantly
           ;
           but
           the
           other
           grow
           feeble
           ,
           and
           be
           able
           to
           bear
           no
           more
           ?
           Oh
           that
           People
           had
           experience
           of
           Gods
           Power
           ,
           and
           did
           believe
           therein
           !
           what
           should
           stand
           in
           the
           way
           of
           it
           ?
        
         
           It
           was
           Israels
           sin
           of
           old
           ,
           when
           they
           looked
           at
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           saw
           their
           footing
           and
           strength
           in
           the
           Land
           ,
           which
           God
           had
           promised
           to
           Abrahams
           Seed
           for
           an
           Inheritance
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           believe
           that
           they
           should
           be
           overcome
           .
        
         
           O
           take
           heed
           of
           the
           same
           unbelief
           now
           .
        
         
           
           
             Concerning
             CHRIST
             ,
             Coming
             to
             the
             FATHER
             by
             him
             ,
             Receiving
             him
             ,
             walking
             in
             him
             (
             not
             in
             the
             oldness
             of
             the
             Letter
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             newness
             of
             the
             Spirit
             )
             and
             concerning
             reading
             the
             Scriptures
             aright
             .
          
           
             
               
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 Way
                 ,
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Life
                 :
                 No
                 man
                 cometh
                 unto
                 the
                 Father
                 but
                 by
                 me
                 ,
                 
                   saith
                   Christ
                
                 ,
              
               
                 John
                 14.6
                 .
              
            
          
           
             MAN
             in
             the
             corrupt
             degenerate
             estate
             is
             fallen
             from
             God
             ,
             hath
             lost
             his
             Image
             (
             the
             holy
             ,
             heavenly
             Image
             of
             the
             Father
             of
             Spirits
             )
             is
             driven
             out
             from
             his
             presence
             ,
             dwels
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             darkness
             and
             confusion
             ,
             under
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             who
             rules
             in
             ,
             and
             hath
             power
             over
             ,
             all
             the
             Children
             of
             Disobedience
             .
          
           
             Now
             this
             should
             be
             mans
             work
             ,
             even
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Father
             :
             to
             come
             back
             out
             of
             the
             prodigal
             lost
             state
             ,
             to
             the
             Fathers
             house
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             sufficiency
             and
             fulness
             of
             true
             Bread
             and
             Water
             of
             Life
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             every
             hungry
             and
             thirsty
             Soul.
             
          
           
             The
             Way
             whereby
             a
             man
             must
             come
             ,
             the
             Truth
             wherein
             he
             must
             be
             renewed
             ,
             and
             the
             Life
             wherewith
             a
             man
             must
             be
             quickned
             ,
             is
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             Living
             God
             :
             and
             he
             must
             know
             him
             as
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             Living
             God
             ,
             and
             feel
             him
             revealed
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             received
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             walk
             in
             him
             the
             Way
             ,
             in
             him
             the
             Truth
             ,
             in
             him
             the
             Life
             ,
             if
             ever
             he
             come
             to
             the
             Father
             .
             He
             must
             not
             rest
             in
             the
             description
             of
             things
             ;
             but
             feel
             and
             know
             ,
             receive
             and
             walk
             in
             the
             Thing
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             hath
             been
             often
             formerly
             ,
             and
             is
             still
             described
             ,
             in
             what
             words
             ,
             and
             by
             what
             means
             the
             Spirit
             pleaseth
             But
             to
             receive
             all
             the
             descriptions
             of
             him
             that
             were
             formerly
             given
             forth
             ,
             or
             all
             the
             descriptions
             that
             are
             now
             given
             forth
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             do
             ;
             but
             the
             Soul
             that
             will
             live
             by
             
             him
             ,
             must
             receive
             him
             and
             feel
             the
             ingrafting
             into
             him
             ,
             the
             holy
             Root
             ,
             the
             living
             Word
             of
             Gods
             eternal
             Power
             ,
             and
             must
             feel
             this
             Word
             ingrafted
             into
             his
             heart
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             be
             a
             real
             becoming
             one
             in
             nature
             and
             Spirit
             with
             him
             .
             And
             then
             he
             is
             truly
             in
             the
             Vine
             ,
             in
             the
             Olive-tree
             ,
             and
             partakes
             of
             the
             vertue
             and
             sap
             thereof
             ,
             he
             abiding
             therein
             and
             walking
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             Life
             and
             power
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Now
             hear
             a
             man
             walks
             not
             ,
             nor
             cannot
             walk
             in
             the
             oldness
             of
             the
             Letter
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             newness
             of
             the
             Spirit
             only
             ,
             Paul
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             his
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             walked
             but
             in
             the
             oldness
             of
             the
             Letter
             ,
             before
             Christ
             was
             revealed
             in
             him
             .
             And
             those
             in
             the
             Apostles
             dayes
             ,
             who
             had
             got
             the
             form
             of
             godliness
             ,
             but
             turned
             from
             and
             denied
             the
             power
             ,
             they
             walked
             but
             in
             the
             oldness
             of
             the
             Letter
             .
             Yea
             ,
             the
             Church
             of
             Sardis
             (
             for
             the
             most
             part
             )
             and
             the
             Church
             of
             Laodicea
             ,
             who
             had
             received
             the
             right
             order
             and
             ordinances
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             descriptions
             of
             things
             ,
             and
             though
             they
             were
             full
             and
             rich
             and
             wanted
             nothing
             ,
             they
             walked
             but
             according
             to
             the
             oldness
             of
             the
             Letter
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             the
             newness
             and
             power
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Life
             ,
             But
             alas
             ,
             how
             far
             are
             many
             (
             who
             pretend
             to
             Christ
             in
             this
             day
             )
             from
             this
             state
             !
             who
             never
             came
             so
             far
             as
             to
             walk
             in
             the
             oldness
             of
             the
             Letter
             ,
             from
             a
             true
             understanding
             thereof
             ;
             but
             have
             only
             learned
             and
             continued
             to
             walk
             in
             the
             oldness
             of
             their
             own
             apprehensions
             and
             conceivings
             upon
             the
             Letter
             .
          
           
             Can
             these
             ,
             in
             this
             state
             ,
             possibly
             understand
             Truth
             ,
             or
             know
             the
             inward
             spiritual
             ,
             precious
             appearances
             thereof
             ,
             either
             in
             their
             own
             hearts
             or
             others
             ?
             Surely
             no.
             Why
             so
             ?
             Why
             this
             is
             the
             reason
             ;
             because
             the
             measure
             the
             appearances
             of
             Truth
             (
             either
             in
             themselves
             or
             others
             )
             by
             their
             own
             old
             apprehension
             and
             conceivings
             upon
             Scriptures
             concerning
             Truth
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             the
             proper
             measure
             of
             it
             .
             Now
             all
             such
             are
             yet
             in
             darkness
             ,
             let
             them
             pretend
             what
             they
             will
             ,
             and
             grow
             never
             so
             high
             in
             knowlerg
             ,
             exercises
             and
             experiences
             after
             this
             manner
             :
             and
             so
             the
             best
             ,
             zealousest
             and
             most
             knowing
             of
             them
             in
             this
             state
             ,
             are
             but
             blind
             leaders
             of
             the
             blind
             ,
             and
             (
             thus
             going
             on
             )
             shall
             most
             certainly
             fall
             into
             the
             Ditch
             of
             perdition
             .
             O
             that
             men
             could
             feel
             that
             which
             makes
             rightly
             sensible
             ,
             and
             might
             lay
             it
             to
             heart
             !
             For
             no
             man
             can
             confess
             Christ
             (
             how
             then
             can
             he
             receive
             him
             and
             walk
             in
             him
             ?
             )
             but
             by
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             .
          
           
           
             And
             he
             that
             knoweth
             not
             the
             Spirit
             rightly
             ,
             knoweth
             not
             Christ
             rightly
             :
             and
             he
             that
             doth
             not
             know
             him
             rightly
             ,
             doth
             not
             confess
             him
             rightly
             :
             and
             none
             can
             know
             him
             rightly
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             revelation
             of
             the
             Father
             inwardly
             .
             The
             mistery
             must
             be
             opened
             within
             ,
             or
             there
             is
             no
             true
             knowing
             .
             The
             mistery
             of
             deceit
             is
             discovered
             within
             ;
             and
             the
             mistery
             of
             Life
             is
             discovered
             within
             also
             .
             And
             though
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             (
             in
             the
             unregenerate
             estate
             )
             is
             deceitfull
             above
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             despeartely
             wicked
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             of
             himself
             can
             search
             or
             know
             it
             :
             yet
             that
             is
             not
             the
             state
             of
             the
             true
             Jsraelites
             whom
             God
             hath
             cleansed
             ,
             and
             taught
             to
             deny
             themselves
             daily
             ;
             but
             they
             have
             boldness
             before
             that
             God
             who
             hath
             searched
             them
             ,
             and
             removed
             from
             them
             the
             iniquities
             which
             he
             found
             therein
             .
             Yea
             ,
             whoever
             witnesseth
             Christ
             revealed
             within
             ,
             shall
             find
             him
             revealed
             within
             for
             this
             very
             end
             ,
             to
             destroy
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Devil
             there
             :
             and
             he
             is
             a
             powerfull
             Saviour
             of
             the
             Soul
             from
             sin
             ,
             and
             a
             powerfull
             Destroyer
             of
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Devil
             within
             .
          
           
             Now
             concerning
             reading
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             mind
             this
             .
             It
             is
             said
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             read
             Moses
             (
             or
             in
             reading
             the
             Old
             Testament
             )
             the
             vail
             was
             upon
             their
             heart
             ,
             which
             vail
             is
             done
             away
             in
             Christ
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             3.14
             ,
             15.
             
             O
             consider
             seriously
             ,
             is
             the
             vail
             done
             away
             from
             thee
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             read
             the
             Scriptures
             with
             the
             unvailed
             eye
             ?
             dost
             thou
             read
             in
             the
             Anointing
             ,
             in
             Christs
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             the
             pure
             heavenly
             Wisdom
             of
             the
             divine
             Birth
             ?
             It
             was
             promised
             of
             old
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             take
             away
             the
             face
             of
             the
             covering
             cast
             over
             all
             people
             ,
             and
             the
             vail
             spread
             over
             all
             Nations
             .
             Dost
             thou
             witness
             this
             Promise
             fulfilled
             to
             thee
             ?
             dost
             thou
             know
             the
             difference
             between
             reading
             the
             Scriptures
             with
             the
             vail
             on
             thee
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             vail
             off
             ?
             Are
             the
             Scriptures
             opened
             and
             unlocked
             to
             thee
             by
             the
             key
             of
             David
             ,
             so
             that
             thou
             readest
             and
             understandest
             them
             in
             the
             Light
             and
             Demonstration
             of
             Gods
             holy
             Spirit
             ;
             or
             is
             thy
             own
             understanding
             and
             will
             at
             work
             of
             it self
             ,
             in
             searching
             into
             the
             Scriptures
             ?
             If
             the
             wrong
             birth
             ,
             the
             wrong
             wisdom
             ,
             the
             wrong
             understanding
             be
             at
             work
             ;
             it
             can
             gather
             but
             that
             which
             will
             feed
             and
             strengthen
             it self
             :
             and
             if
             thou
             beest
             not
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             dost
             not
             read
             in
             Christ
             ,
             the
             vail
             is
             not
             taken
             away
             from
             thee
             :
             (
             for
             the
             vail
             is
             only
             done
             away
             in
             him
             :
             )
             but
             thou
             readest
             and
             walkest
             in
             the
             oldness
             of
             thy
             apprehensions
             upon
             the
             Letter
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             
             the
             newness
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             so
             knowest
             neither
             the
             Scriptures
             nor
             the
             Power
             of
             God
             ,
             what
             ever
             thou
             professest
             to
             men
             ,
             or
             dreamest
             concernning
             thy self
             .
             For
             it
             is
             no
             other
             indeed
             :
             Thy
             knowledge
             ,
             thy
             apprehensions
             ,
             thy
             faith
             ,
             thy
             hope
             ,
             thy
             peace
             ,
             thy
             joy
             (
             being
             out
             of
             the
             compass
             of
             the
             pure
             living
             Truth
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Substance
             ,
             the
             vertue
             ,
             the
             kernel
             of
             all
             is
             comprised
             and
             comprehended
             for
             ever
             )
             are
             but
             as
             so
             many
             dreams
             .
          
           
             O
             that
             men
             that
             are
             any
             whit
             tender
             ,
             and
             have
             any
             sincere
             desires
             in
             them
             towards
             the
             Lord
             ,
             could
             read
             that
             one
             Scripture
             (
             Psal
             .
             43.3
             ,
             4.
             )
             sensible
             and
             experimentally
             .
             
               O
               send
               out
               thy
               Light
               and
               thy
               Truth
               ;
               let
               them
               lead
               me
               ,
               let
               them
               bring
               me
               unto
               thy
               holy
               Hill
               ,
               and
               to
               thy
               Tabernacles
               .
            
             (
             what
             ,
             did
             not
             David
             know
             how
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Hi●l
             and
             Tabernacles
             of
             God
             ,
             without
             a
             particular
             sending
             forth
             of
             Light
             and
             Truth
             from
             God
             to
             lead
             him
             thither
             ?
             )
             Then
             may
             men
             go
             unto
             the
             Altar
             of
             God
             unto
             God
             their
             exceeding
             joy
             ,
             and
             witness
             his
             Hill
             and
             House
             their
             dwelling-place
             ,
             when
             God
             by
             his
             Light
             and
             Truth
             ,
             sent
             forth
             from
             him
             into
             them
             ,
             leads
             them
             thither
             .
          
           
             The
             Scriptures
             are
             words
             ,
             whose
             chief
             end
             drift
             ,
             and
             service
             is
             ,
             to
             bring
             men
             to
             the
             Word
             from
             which
             the
             Scriptures
             came
             .
             And
             when
             men
             are
             there
             ;
             then
             they
             are
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             witness
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             even
             the
             executing
             of
             the
             righteous
             judgments
             of
             God
             upon
             that
             spirit
             ,
             mind
             and
             nature
             in
             them
             ,
             which
             is
             contrary
             to
             his
             image
             ;
             and
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Promises
             and
             sure
             Mercies
             ,
             which
             belong
             to
             Christ
             the
             Seed
             ,
             and
             to
             them
             who
             are
             gathered
             into
             ,
             and
             abide
             in
             Christ
             the
             Seed
             .
             Here
             's
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             the
             new
             Covenant
             ,
             That
             which
             is
             said
             ,
             or
             those
             things
             which
             are
             said
             concerning
             the
             Covenant
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             are
             but
             descriptions
             of
             the
             new
             Covenant
             :
             but
             Christ
             within
             ,
             the
             Hope
             of
             glory
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             within
             ,
             the
             Fear
             within
             ,
             the
             Power
             of
             Life
             within
             ,
             breaking
             down
             and
             reigning
             over
             the
             power
             of
             sin
             and
             death
             (
             so
             that
             the
             Lord
             is
             served
             in
             the
             dominion
             and
             power
             of
             his
             own
             Life
             ,
             in
             righteousness
             and
             holiness
             before
             him
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             fear
             of
             sin
             and
             death
             ,
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             our
             lives
             ;
             so
             that
             captivity
             can
             lead
             captive
             nor
             break
             the
             Souls
             peace
             no
             more
             ,
             nay
             not
             so
             much
             as
             make
             afraid
             those
             ,
             that
             keep
             their
             Habitation
             on
             Gods
             holy
             Mountain
             )
             here
             is
             the
             Covenant
             indeed
             :
             the
             
             strength
             and
             vertue
             whereof
             is
             witnessed
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             as
             the
             Soul
             feels
             the
             power
             of
             Life
             revealed
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             is
             made
             subject
             by
             the
             power
             to
             Christ
             who
             reigns
             in
             righteousness
             ,
             love
             ,
             mercy
             and
             Peace
             ,
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             those
             whom
             he
             redeems
             out
             of
             the
             earthly
             nature
             and
             spirit
             ,
             up
             to
             the
             Mind
             and
             Spirit
             of
             his
             Father
             .
             And
             here
             the
             Psalms
             ,
             Hymns
             and
             spiritual
             Songs
             ,
             the
             pure
             Songs
             ,
             (
             the
             Song
             of
             Moses
             ,
             the
             Song
             of
             the
             Lamb
             )
             are
             sung
             to
             the
             Father
             of
             Spirits
             ,
             to
             the
             Redeemer
             of
             Israel
             ,
             which
             never
             were
             sung
             ,
             nor
             can
             be
             sung
             in
             any
             part
             of
             Babylon
             :
             but
             all
             those
             Songs
             are
             but
             Dreames
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             turned
             into
             howling
             and
             bitter
             lamentation
             ,
             when
             the
             whore
             (
             that
             which
             hath
             whored
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             in
             the
             wisdom
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             what
             ever
             she
             may
             pretend
             )
             is
             stripped
             ,
             and
             the
             nakedness
             of
             her
             Profession
             and
             Religion
             (
             with
             all
             her
             Duties
             and
             Ordinances
             ,
             as
             she
             calls
             them
             )
             made
             manifest
             .
          
        
         
           
             Concerning
             the
             GOSPEL
             MINISTRATION
             .
          
           
             IF
             the
             Gospel
             be
             not
             a
             Ministration
             of
             Words
             or
             Letters
             :
             but
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             Life
             and
             Power
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             was
             the
             intent
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             men
             should
             not
             stick
             in
             Word
             ,
             or
             Testimonies
             concerning
             the
             things
             ,
             but
             come
             to
             the
             thing
             it self
             ,
             and
             live
             in
             the
             Sons
             Life
             and
             Power
             ,
             and
             feel
             the
             Son
             living
             in
             them
             :
             Then
             they
             are
             greatly
             mistaken
             ,
             who
             think
             to
             gather
             a
             Rule
             to
             themselves
             out
             of
             the
             Testimonies
             and
             Declarations
             of
             things
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             wait
             upon
             the
             Lord
             to
             receive
             the
             Spirit
             it self
             to
             become
             their
             Rule
             ,
             Guide
             and
             Way
             .
             For
             these
             are
             all
             one
             ;
             The
             Truth
             is
             the
             Way
             ,
             The
             Truth
             ,
             which
             lives
             and
             abides
             in
             the
             heart
             (
             where
             it
             is
             received
             and
             entertained
             )
             is
             the
             Way
             :
             the
             Rule
             is
             the
             Guide
             .
             For
             God
             is
             one
             .
             There
             are
             many
             names
             ,
             but
             the
             thing
             is
             one
             .
             The
             Life
             ,
             the
             Power
             ,
             the
             Wisdom
             in
             the
             Father
             ,
             Son
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             
               is
               all
               one
            
             :
             yea
             they
             themselves
             are
             one
             ,
             Perfectly
             one
             ,
             not
             at
             all
             devided
             or
             separated
             but
             where
             the
             Father
             is
             ,
             the
             Son
             is
             ;
             and
             where
             the
             Son
             is
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             is
             ;
             and
             where
             the
             Spirit
             is
             ,
             there
             is
             both
             the
             Father
             and
             
             the
             Son
             ,
             who
             tabernacle
             in
             man
             in
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             And
             where
             these
             are
             ,
             there
             that
             is
             which
             is
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             all
             words
             ,
             which
             was
             afore
             them
             ,
             and
             is
             in
             Nature
             ,
             Spirit
             and
             Glory
             above
             them
             .
             He
             that
             hath
             the
             Son
             ,
             hath
             Life
             ,
             even
             the
             Life
             Eternal
             ,
             which
             the
             words
             testifie
             of
             .
             He
             that
             hath
             the
             Son
             ,
             hath
             him
             which
             is
             true
             :
             and
             he
             that
             is
             in
             the
             Son
             ,
             is
             in
             him
             that
             is
             true
             ;
             and
             abiding
             there
             ,
             cannot
             be
             deceived
             :
             but
             he
             that
             is
             not
             there
             ,
             is
             deceived
             ,
             let
             him
             apprehend
             and
             gather
             out
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             what
             he
             can
             .
             O
             how
             is
             God
             glorified
             ,
             and
             how
             is
             Redemption
             and
             real
             Salvation
             of
             the
             Soul
             witnessed
             in
             this
             dispised
             Dispensation
             of
             Truth
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             held
             forth
             in
             these
             latter
             dayes
             !
             Blessed
             be
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             who
             hath
             hid
             this
             pure
             dispensation
             of
             Life
             from
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             prudent
             ,
             worldly
             wise
             part
             in
             every
             man
             ,
             revealing
             it
             only
             to
             the
             babish
             simplicity
             which
             is
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             which
             lives
             in
             him
             and
             by
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Concerning
             Christs
             being
             manifested
             without
             ,
             and
             His
             being
             also
             manifested
             within
             ,
             and
             how
             both
             are
             owned
             by
             them
             that
             know
             the
             Truth
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             objected
             against
             us
             ,
             who
             are
             called
             
               Quakers
               ,
               That
               we
               deny
               Christ
               (
               and
               look
               not
               to
               be
               saved
               by
               him
               )
               as
               he
               was
               manifested
               without
               us
               ,
               but
               look
               only
               to
               be
               saved
               by
               Christ
               in
               us
               .
            
             To
             which
             this
             is
             in
             my
             heart
             to
             answer
             to
             such
             as
             singly
             desire
             satisfaction
             therein
             .
          
           
             We
             do
             indeed
             expect
             to
             be
             saved
             (
             yea
             and
             not
             only
             so
             ,
             but
             do
             already
             in
             our
             several
             measures
             witness
             Salvation
             )
             by
             the
             revelation
             and
             operation
             of
             the
             Life
             of
             Christ
             ,
             within
             us
             ;
             yet
             not
             without
             relation
             to
             what
             he
             did
             without
             us
             .
             For
             all
             that
             he
             did
             in
             that
             Body
             of
             Flesh
             ,
             was
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             had
             its
             place
             
             and
             service
             in
             the
             Will
             and
             according
             to
             the
             Counsel
             of
             the
             Father
             .
             But
             the
             knowledg
             and
             beliefe
             of
             that
             ,
             since
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             hath
             been
             very
             much
             held
             in
             the
             unrighteousness
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             separation
             from
             the
             inward
             work
             of
             the
             Power
             and
             Life
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             heart
             :
             which
             ,
             as
             so
             held
             ,
             cannot
             save
             any
             .
             But
             whoever
             feels
             the
             Light
             and
             Life
             of
             Christ
             revealed
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             comes
             into
             union
             with
             God
             there-through
             ;
             he
             feels
             the
             work
             of
             Regeneration
             ,
             of
             Sanctification
             ,
             of
             Justification
             ,
             of
             Life
             and
             Redemption
             ;
             and
             so
             comes
             to
             reap
             benefit
             inwardly
             ,
             and
             to
             partake
             of
             the
             blessed
             fruits
             of
             all
             that
             Christ
             did
             outwardly
             .
             Yea
             ,
             he
             that
             is
             thus
             one
             with
             Christ
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             cannot
             exclude
             himself
             ,
             nor
             is
             excluded
             by
             God
             from
             the
             advantage
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             nor
             every
             thing
             Christ
             did
             in
             that
             body
             of
             Flesh
             .
          
           
             This
             indeed
             is
             the
             main
             thing
             ,
             to
             witness
             Salvation
             wrought
             out
             in
             the
             heart
             :
             to
             witness
             the
             eternal
             Power
             and
             Arm
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             laying
             hold
             on
             the
             Soul
             to
             save
             it
             ;
             and
             not
             only
             laying
             hold
             on
             it
             to
             save
             it
             ,
             but
             to
             witness
             the
             working
             out
             and
             the
             effecting
             of
             the
             Salvation
             ,
             as
             really
             in
             the
             Substance
             ,
             as
             Israel
             of
             old
             did
             in
             the
             shadow
             .
             For
             as
             they
             witnessed
             Moses
             and
             Joshua
             outwardly
             :
             so
             the
             true
             Israelite
             (
             the
             inward
             Israelite
             ,
             the
             spiritual
             Israelite
             )
             is
             to
             witness
             that
             which
             is
             the
             Substance
             of
             these
             ,
             even
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             revealed
             inwardly
             .
             Now
             they
             were
             not
             saved
             outwardly
             by
             a
             ba●e
             outward
             believing
             ,
             that
             Moses
             and
             Joshua
             were
             sent
             of
             God
             to
             save
             them
             :
             but
             by
             following
             them
             ,
             in
             faith
             and
             obedience
             to
             what
             from
             God
             they
             required
             .
             So
             to
             the
             inward
             Israel
             Christ
             is
             given
             for
             a
             Leader
             and
             Commander
             ,
             who
             appears
             to
             the
             distressed
             ,
             embondaged
             Soul
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             brings
             out
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             so
             leads
             on
             towards
             the
             good
             Land
             and
             into
             it
             .
             Now
             ,
             as
             the
             Soul
             followes
             ;
             as
             the
             Soul
             believes
             in
             his
             Appearances
             ,
             and
             obeys
             his
             voice
             in
             the
             holy
             pure
             Covenant
             of
             Life
             ;
             so
             he
             works
             out
             the
             Redemption
             thereof
             .
             But
             as
             unbelief
             and
             disobedience
             gets
             up
             ,
             and
             the
             heart
             is
             heardened
             at
             any
             time
             against
             his
             Voice
             and
             Counsel
             ,
             and
             the
             ear
             open
             to
             the
             temtaptions
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             the
             Redemption
             thereby
             goes
             backward
             ,
             and
             the
             distress
             and
             captivity
             returns
             again
             .
             This
             is
             witnessed
             ,
             known
             and
             experienced
             by
             ever
             ,
             true
             Traveller
             towards
             Sion
             .
             Therefore
             the
             main
             thing
             requisite
             is
             to
             abide
             in
             the
             sence
             of
             the
             Redeemers
             Power
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             
             waiting
             for
             his
             motions
             and
             apperances
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Faith
             and
             Obedince
             thereof
             .
             For
             sin
             gathers
             strength
             and
             is
             brought
             forth
             by
             letting
             in
             and
             giving
             way
             to
             the
             motions
             thereof
             :
             and
             so
             also
             Holiness
             and
             Righteousness
             is
             brought
             forth
             and
             getteth
             ground
             in
             the
             mind
             ,
             by
             harkening
             and
             giving
             up
             to
             the
             stirrings
             and
             movings
             of
             Gods
             holy
             Spirit
             .
             Therefore
             it
             is
             of
             great
             necessity
             to
             every
             true
             Traveller
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             a
             right
             understanding
             and
             distinguishing
             of
             these
             :
             and
             then
             that
             the
             heart
             be
             kept
             with
             all
             diligence
             ,
             because
             out
             of
             it
             are
             the
             issues
             both
             of
             life
             and
             and
             death
             .
             And
             most
             happy
             is
             he
             ,
             who
             knows
             the
             issues
             of
             death
             stopped
             and
             the
             issues
             of
             Life
             opened
             ,
             and
             whose
             spirit
             is
             naked
             and
             open
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             Life
             to
             spring
             up
             in
             him
             and
             issue
             forth
             through
             him
             at
             its
             pleasure
             .
             O
             it
             is
             a
             precious
             state
             to
             witness
             Captivity
             led
             Captive
             by
             Life
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
             Life
             reigning
             over
             it
             .
             And
             truly
             ,
             there
             is
             as
             real
             deliverance
             witnessed
             inwardly
             ,
             by
             those
             that
             wait
             upon
             the
             Lord
             and
             are
             faithfull
             to
             the
             leadings
             of
             his
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             ever
             there
             was
             by
             the
             Jews
             outwardly
             ,
             in
             their
             faithfull
             following
             Moses
             and
             Joshua
             :
             and
             Christ
             is
             as
             truly
             an
             Healer
             of
             his
             People
             ,
             in
             this
             ministration
             of
             Life
             to
             them
             by
             his
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             ever
             he
             was
             an
             Healer
             of
             Persons
             out
             wardly
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             his
             Fesh
             .
             That
             (
             with
             the
             other
             Miracles
             which
             he
             wrought
             then
             )
             was
             but
             a
             shadow
             of
             what
             he
             would
             work
             and
             perform
             inwardly
             in
             the
             day
             of
             his
             Spirit
             and
             holy
             Power
             :
             and
             shall
             he
             or
             can
             he
             (
             to
             those
             that
             faithfully
             wait
             upon
             him
             )
             fall
             short
             in
             the
             one
             ,
             of
             what
             he
             shadowed
             out
             in
             the
             other
             ?
             Nay
             surely
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             intent
             of
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             not
             fail
             to
             perform
             it
             ,
             to
             save
             to
             the
             very
             utmost
             all
             that
             come
             to
             God
             by
             him
             and
             abide
             in
             his
             holy
             ,
             pure
             ,
             righteous
             ,
             living
             Covenant
             .
             Here
             is
             the
             skill
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             to
             abide
             in
             him
             :
             and
             here
             the
             living
             Virtue
             and
             pure
             Power
             is
             felt
             ,
             which
             overcometh
             all
             ,
             but
             nothing
             can
             overcome
             it
             ;
             but
             Victory
             ,
             Dominion
             ,
             Glory
             ,
             Majesty
             and
             Power
             is
             sung
             unto
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             King
             of
             Saints
             ,
             who
             reigns
             in
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             who
             establisheth
             Peace
             and
             Truth
             within
             his
             Borders
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             few
             words
             concerning
             the
             the
             Principle
             of
             Truth
             ,
             What
             it
             is
             ,
             How
             it
             may
             be
             discerned
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             may
             be
             purchased
             and
             possessed
             .
          
           
             QUest
             .
             1.
             
             
               What
               is
               the
               Principle
               of
               Truth
               ?
            
          
           
             Answ
             .
             It
             is
             the
             Light
             which
             reproves
             and
             makes
             sin
             manifest
             .
             
               Whatsoever
               doth
               make
               manifest
               is
               Light
            
             :
             Wherefore
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Awake
               thou
               that
               sleepest
               ,
               arise
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
            
             &c.
             Eph.
             5.13.14
             .
             There
             is
             no
             other
             way
             of
             awaking
             out
             of
             sleep
             and
             arising
             from
             the
             the
             dead
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Light
             which
             makes
             sin
             manifest
             .
             And
             ,
             O
             how
             pretious
             is
             that
             Light
             !
          
           
             Quest
             .
             2.
             
             
               How
               may
               the
               Principle
               of
               Truth
               be
               discerned
               ?
            
          
           
             Answ
             .
             By
             its
             piercing
             ,
             quickning
             nature
             ,
             which
             discovereth
             it self
             in
             its
             appearances
             and
             operations
             .
             For
             it
             appears
             and
             works
             ,
             not
             like
             mans
             reason
             ,
             or
             like
             motions
             of
             his
             mind
             which
             he
             takes
             into
             his
             understanding
             part
             :
             but
             it
             appears
             and
             works
             livingly
             ,
             powerfully
             and
             effectually
             in
             the
             heart
             .
          
           
             Mans
             reason
             is
             corrupt
             ,
             dark
             ,
             impure
             since
             the
             fall
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             hand
             and
             under
             the
             power
             of
             the
             wicked
             one
             .
             It
             s
             nature
             is
             to
             hide
             and
             cover
             sin
             ,
             not
             to
             discover
             it
             .
             Now
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Law
             which
             discovers
             sin
             ,
             ariseth
             not
             hence
             .
             Who
             can
             bring
             the
             clean
             pure
             light
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             unclean
             ,
             impure
             Reason
             of
             man
             ?
             The
             Light
             indeed
             may
             shine
             in
             the
             Darkness
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             no
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             of
             another
             nature
             and
             descent
             .
             It
             is
             from
             Gods
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             given
             to
             man
             in
             his
             love
             unto
             him
             ,
             to
             lead
             him
             out
             of
             his
             dark
             wayes
             and
             spirit
             ,
             into
             the
             pure
             Spirit
             and
             way
             of
             Holiness
             .
             For
             the
             Light
             which
             discovers
             sin
             ,
             is
             all
             holy
             and
             pure
             ,
             like
             the
             Fountain
             from
             whence
             it
             comes
             .
             Now
             a
             man
             that
             is
             acquainted
             both
             with
             Reason
             and
             with
             this
             Light
             ,
             he
             can
             distenguish
             the
             Nature
             and
             operations
             of
             both
             .
             For
             there
             is
             a
             great
             difference
             between
             TRUTH
             held
             in
             the
             Reasoning
             part
             ,
             and
             TRUTH
             held
             in
             its
             own
             Principle
             .
             It
             is
             very
             powerful
             in
             the
             one
             :
             it
             effecteth
             little
             in
             the
             other
             .
             In
             the
             pure
             quickenings
             of
             
             Life
             this
             distinction
             is
             perceived
             and
             also
             held
             .
             Therefore
             our
             advice
             is
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             to
             retire
             from
             all
             mortality
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             come
             to
             feel
             the
             Spring
             of
             Life
             in
             themselves
             (
             and
             something
             springing
             therefrom
             into
             them
             to
             quicken
             them
             )
             and
             to
             wait
             to
             have
             their
             understandings
             opened
             and
             kept
             open
             by
             that
             ;
             that
             so
             they
             may
             receive
             ,
             retain
             ,
             and
             not
             again
             lose
             the
             capacity
             of
             understanding
             the
             things
             of
             Gods
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             Quest
             .
             3
             
               How
               may
               this
               Principle
               (
               Seed
               or
               Pearl
               )
               be
               purchased
               and
               possessed
               ?
            
          
           
             Answ
             .
             By
             dying
             to
             a
             mans
             own
             wisdom
             and
             will.
             There
             is
             not
             another
             way
             .
             For
             the
             Light
             is
             wholly
             contrary
             to
             man
             ,
             as
             he
             stands
             ,
             in
             the
             alienation
             from
             God.
             It
             crosseth
             his
             spirit
             ,
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             his
             desires
             ,
             his
             knowledge
             ,
             his
             reason
             ,
             his
             understanding
             ;
             even
             all
             that
             is
             of
             himself
             .
             He
             must
             therefore
             con●ult
             with
             none
             of
             these
             ,
             but
             prefer
             the
             little
             ,
             pure
             Demonstration
             of
             the
             Light
             of
             Christs
             Spirit
             above
             all
             these
             ,
             and
             stand
             in
             the
             parting
             with
             and
             loss
             of
             them
             all
             for
             ever
             .
             O
             this
             is
             an
             hard
             saying
             ,
             who
             can
             bear
             it
             ?
             Surely
             none
             but
             those
             that
             are
             taught
             and
             learn
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             can
             thus
             come
             to
             give
             up
             to
             and
             follow
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Son.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Law
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               perfest
               ,
               converting
            
             (
             or
             restoring
             )
             
               the
               Soul
               (
               Psal
            
             .
             19.7
             .
             )
             What
             Law
             was
             this
             ,
             or
             what
             Law
             is
             this
             ?
             Was
             it
             the
             Law
             of
             workes
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             Moses
             ?
             or
             is
             it
             the
             Law
             of
             Faith
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             Christ
             ?
             Doth
             not
             Christ
             enlighten
             every
             man
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             World
             ?
             Would
             not
             God
             have
             all
             men
             to
             be
             saved
             ?
             and
             doth
             he
             not
             give
             to
             all
             ,
             a
             proportion
             of
             the
             true
             Light
             whereby
             they
             may
             be
             saved
             ?
             And
             it
             is
             not
             the
             property
             of
             this
             Light
             to
             convert
             to
             God
             ?
             Can
             any
             man
             receive
             this
             and
             be
             united
             to
             this
             ,
             and
             it
             not
             change
             his
             nature
             :
             so
             that
             he
             must
             needs
             have
             a
             new
             nature
             ,
             and
             from
             that
             new
             nature
             do
             that
             naturally
             ,
             which
             the
             Jews
             by
             all
             their
             endeavours
             with-out
             this
             ,
             could
             never
             do
             ?
          
           
             Can
             any
             thing
             convert
             fallen
             man
             to
             God
             ,
             but
             Christ
             ?
             hath
             any
             thing
             power
             to
             convert
             to
             God
             ,
             but
             his
             pure
             Law
             of
             Life
             ?
             Can
             Christ
             and
             his
             Light
             be
             seprated
             ?
             Can
             any
             man
             receive
             his
             Light
             and
             be
             united
             thereto
             ,
             and
             not
             receive
             him
             ?
             O
             that
             mens
             hearts
             and
             understandings
             were
             opened
             by
             the
             Spirit
             and
             Power
             of
             the
             Lord
             !
             For
             this
             is
             a
             direct
             riddle
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             who
             have
             not
             Gods
             Heifer
             to
             Plow
             with
             ,
             to
             understand
             it
             by
             .
             
             And
             so
             for
             want
             of
             a
             true
             understanding
             ,
             it
             is
             despised
             and
             rejected
             among
             the
             Builders
             :
             but
             with
             us
             it
             is
             elect
             and
             precious
             ,
             chosen
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             precious
             in
             the
             eye
             of
             our
             Souls
             .
          
           
             Now
             this
             doth
             not
             exclude
             or
             make
             void
             any
             thing
             ,
             that
             Christ
             did
             in
             his
             Body
             of
             Flesh
             here
             on
             Earth
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             doth
             in
             Heaven
             for
             his
             :
             but
             this
             brings
             unto
             a
             Right
             ,
             and
             into
             a
             Possession
             and
             Enjoyment
             of
             his
             Purchase
             .
             For
             all
             that
             are
             in
             the
             Darkness
             ,
             and
             walk
             in
             the
             Darkness
             ,
             have
             nothing
             to
             do
             with
             Christ
             in
             truth
             and
             reallity
             ,
             what
             ever
             they
             may
             profess
             ,
             and
             what
             hopes
             soever
             they
             may
             feed
             themselves
             with
             :
             but
             all
             that
             are
             in
             any
             measure
             of
             his
             Light
             ,
             and
             walk
             therein
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             far
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             right
             to
             and
             share
             in
             all
             that
             he
             did
             in
             and
             from
             the
             same
             Light
             and
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             I
             dare
             positively
             hold
             forth
             as
             a
             standing
             Truth
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             sealed
             unto
             me
             by
             constant
             experience
             :
             that
             no
             man
             can
             fall
             in
             with
             ,
             and
             obey
             the
             Light
             wherewith
             he
             is
             enlightened
             ,
             but
             he
             must
             deny
             himself
             ,
             and
             take
             up
             a
             Cross
             to
             his
             own
             wisdom
             and
             will
             ,
             which
             Cross
             is
             the
             Cross
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Power
             of
             God
             to
             the
             Salvation
             of
             the
             Soul.
             And
             he
             that
             takes
             it
             up
             daily
             and
             waits
             upon
             the
             Lord
             therein
             ,
             shall
             witness
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             to
             the
             redemption
             of
             his
             Soul
             :
             ye
             then
             he
             shall
             be
             able
             in
             true
             understanding
             to
             say
             ,
             This
             is
             Light
             indeed
             ,
             Life
             indeed
             ,
             Power
             indeed
             .
             That
             powerfull
             Arm
             which
             hath
             saved
             me
             from
             Sin
             ,
             and
             breaks
             the
             Snares
             ,
             Devices
             and
             Strength
             of
             the
             Enemy
             before
             me
             (
             delivering
             me
             daily
             when
             none
             else
             can
             ,
             and
             when
             my
             own
             strength
             and
             wisdom
             is
             as
             nothing
             )
             I
             cannot
             but
             call
             Christ
             ,
             the
             living
             Power
             and
             Wisdom
             of
             God
             revealed
             in
             me
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             give
             his
             glory
             to
             another
             .
             For
             he
             is
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             pure
             Power
             and
             Life
             for
             evermore
             ;
             and
             beside
             him
             there
             is
             no
             such
             Saviour
             .
             Yea
             ,
             blessed
             be
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             for
             ever
             ,
             the
             dayes
             of
             mourning
             after
             Salvation
             are
             over
             with
             many
             ,
             and
             the
             dayes
             of
             reaping
             and
             enjoying
             Salvation
             are
             come
             ,
             which
             shall
             endure
             with
             the
             Israel
             of
             God
             for
             evermore
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             
               Isaac
               Penington
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             An
             Incitation
             to
             Professors
             seriously
             to
             consider
             ,
             Whether
             they
             or
             we
             fail
             ,
             in
             the
             true
             acknowledgment
             and
             owning
             of
             the
             Christ
             which
             died
             at
             Jerusalem
             .
          
           
             WE
             ,
             who
             are
             commonly
             called
             Quakers
             ,
             being
             a
             People
             whom
             the
             Lord
             hath
             gathered
             (
             out
             of
             the
             wandrings
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             many
             Professions
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             several
             scattered
             estates
             and
             conditions
             ,
             wherein
             his
             Eye
             pittied
             us
             ,
             and
             his
             love
             found
             us
             out
             )
             into
             a
             measure
             of
             the
             eternal
             rest
             ;
             where
             we
             have
             found
             that
             Life
             ,
             that
             Power
             ,
             that
             Manifestation
             of
             the
             Eternal
             Spirits
             and
             that
             redeeming
             Virtue
             ,
             which
             we
             never
             were
             before
             distinctly
             acquainted
             with
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             having
             tasted
             of
             this
             ,
             haveing
             known
             this
             ,
             having
             felt
             this
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             a
             real
             enjoyment
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             some
             degree
             ,
             in
             our
             several
             measures
             ;
             we
             could
             not
             possibly
             conceal
             this
             Treasure
             ,
             but
             in
             bowels
             of
             love
             (
             and
             in
             the
             movings
             of
             the
             Life
             and
             Power
             of
             the
             Spirit
             )
             have
             been
             drawn
             to
             testifie
             of
             it
             to
             them
             who
             were
             left
             behind
             ,
             groveling
             under
             the
             burthen
             of
             corruption
             ,
             and
             crying
             out
             because
             of
             the
             sin
             and
             bondage
             from
             the
             powers
             of
             darkness
             ,
             who
             hath
             in
             a
             mist
             withheld
             their
             eyes
             from
             beholding
             that
             living
             Virtue
             ,
             which
             is
             able
             to
             save
             (
             and
             doth
             save
             ,
             blessed
             be
             his
             Name
             )
             therefrom
             .
          
           
             Now
             this
             we
             have
             often
             found
             That
             this
             our
             Testimony
             hath
             not
             been
             received
             in
             the
             same
             Spirit
             and
             Love
             ,
             wherein
             it
             hath
             gone
             forth
             ;
             but
             the
             Enemy
             (
             by
             his
             subtilty
             )
             hath
             raised
             up
             jealosies
             concerning
             us
             ,
             and
             prejudices
             against
             us
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             denyed
             the
             Scriptures
             and
             Ordinances
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             Christ
             that
             died
             at
             Jerusalem
             ,
             professing
             him
             only
             in
             words
             (
             to
             win
             upon
             others
             by
             )
             but
             denying
             him
             in
             reallity
             and
             substance
             .
          
           
             To
             cleare
             this
             latter
             ,
             (
             for
             my
             heart
             is
             only
             at
             this
             present
             drawn
             out
             concerning
             that
             )
             we
             have
             solemnly
             professed
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Lord
             God
             (
             who
             hath
             given
             us
             the
             knowledge
             of
             his
             ●on
             in
             Life
             and
             Power
             )
             these
             two
             things
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             That
             we
             do
             really
             in
             our
             hearts
             own
             that
             Christ
             ,
             who
             
             came
             in
             the
             fulness
             of
             time
             ,
             in
             that
             prepared
             Body
             to
             do
             the
             Fathers
             Will
             (
             his
             coming
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             Doctrine
             ,
             Miracles
             ,
             Sufferings
             ,
             Death
             ,
             Resurrection
             ,
             &c.
             )
             in
             plainness
             and
             simplicity
             of
             heart
             ,
             according
             as
             it
             is
             expressed
             in
             the
             Letter
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             we
             own
             no
             other
             Christ
             then
             that
             ,
             nor
             hold
             forth
             no
             other-thing
             for
             Christ
             ,
             but
             him
             who
             then
             appeared
             and
             was
             made
             manifest
             in
             flesh
             .
          
           
             Now
             it
             would
             be
             nakedly
             inquired
             into
             by
             Professors
             ,
             What
             is
             the
             reason
             that
             their
             jealousies
             still
             remain
             concerning
             us
             ,
             and
             why
             they
             are
             still
             so
             ready
             to
             cast
             this
             upon
             us
             ?
             Certainly
             if
             they
             did
             know
             and
             own
             the
             same
             thing
             with
             us
             ,
             (
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Power
             ,
             in
             the
             Life
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Love
             which
             is
             of
             the
             Truth
             )
             this
             prejudice
             ,
             and
             these
             hard
             thoughts
             could
             not
             remain
             .
             But
             if
             they
             themselves
             do
             not
             know
             Christ
             in
             the
             Spirit
             (
             but
             only
             according
             to
             a
             relation
             of
             the
             Letter
             )
             no
             marvel
             though
             they
             miss
             both
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             true
             intent
             and
             meaning
             of
             the
             Letter
             ,
             and
             Likewise
             be
             liable
             to
             clash
             against
             the
             Truth
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             made
             manifest
             in
             others
             .
          
           
             And
             indeed
             the
             Lord
             hath
             shewen
             me
             in
             Spirit
             several
             times
             ,
             that
             they
             themselves
             are
             guilty
             of
             that
             very
             charge
             (
             and
             that
             he
             will
             so
             implead
             them
             at
             his
             Judgment
             Seat
             )
             which
             they
             cast
             upon
             us
             ,
             even
             of
             denying
             that
             Christ
             which
             died
             at
             Jerusalem
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             Christ
             .
             For
             he
             that
             owneth
             the
             words
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             as
             he
             apprehends
             or
             conceives
             them
             in
             the
             reasonings
             of
             his
             mind
             ,
             and
             doth
             not
             wait
             to
             have
             them
             revealed
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             keeping
             out
             of
             his
             own
             reasonings
             and
             conceivings
             ,
             and
             waiting
             patiently
             till
             the
             Lord
             open
             the
             thing
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             he
             setteth
             up
             his
             own
             conceivings
             ,
             or
             an
             Image
             in
             his
             mind
             of
             the
             mind
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             but
             misseth
             of
             the
             thing
             it self
             ,
             which
             alone
             is
             known
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             by
             them
             who
             wait
             upon
             the
             Spirit
             there
             to
             receive
             it
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             hasty
             to
             set
             up
             their
             own
             reasonings
             and
             imaginations
             concerning
             the
             thing
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             .
          
           
             No
             man
             can
             in
             Truth
             call
             Jesus
             the
             Lord
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Spirit
             .
             But
             any
             man
             ,
             that
             is
             any
             thing
             serious
             ,
             and
             weighs
             the
             Scriptures
             in
             the
             natural
             part
             ,
             may
             so
             learn
             to
             acknowledge
             his
             coming
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             is
             Lord
             and
             King
             ,
             &c.
             and
             may
             thus
             call
             him
             Lord
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             kindle
             a
             great
             heat
             in
             his
             
             affections
             towards
             him
             ;
             but
             all
             this
             (
             out
             of
             the
             Life
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Spirit
             )
             is
             but
             mans
             Image
             ,
             which
             he
             forms
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             in
             his
             reading
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             observing
             things
             therefrom
             .
             But
             the
             true
             calling
             Jesus
             Lord
             ,
             is
             from
             the
             feeling
             of
             his
             eternal
             Virtue
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             finding
             the
             Scriptures
             opened
             to
             him
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             a
             Principle
             which
             is
             above
             the
             Reason
             ,
             comprehends
             the
             Reason
             ,
             and
             confounds
             and
             brings
             it
             to
             nothing
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             There
             is
             no
             true
             Knowledge
             of
             Christ
             ,
             no
             living
             Knowledge
             ,
             no
             saving
             Knowledge
             which
             hath
             the
             eternal
             Virtue
             in
             it
             ;
             but
             that
             which
             is
             received
             and
             retained
             in
             a
             measure
             of
             Light
             given
             by
             God
             to
             the
             Creature
             ,
             in
             the
             Faith
             which
             is
             the
             Gift
             ,
             in
             the
             Grace
             which
             is
             supernatural
             and
             spiritual
             ,
             whereas
             the
             resoning
             part
             is
             but
             Natural
             .
             And
             such
             as
             have
             received
             the
             Spiritual
             understanding
             ,
             know
             it
             to
             be
             distinct
             from
             the
             Natural
             ;
             and
             we
             experimentally
             find
             a
             very
             clear
             distincttion
             ,
             between
             Scriptures
             searched
             out
             by
             the
             reasonings
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             (
             and
             so
             practises
             drawn
             therefrom
             )
             and
             Scriptures
             opened
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             felt
             in
             the
             Life
             .
          
           
             Now
             that
             Professors
             generally
             have
             not
             received
             their
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             from
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             from
             Scriptures
             opened
             it
             the
             Spirit
             (
             and
             so
             know
             not
             the
             thing
             ,
             but
             only
             such
             a
             relation
             of
             the
             thing
             ,
             as
             mans
             reasoning
             part
             may
             drink
             in
             from
             the
             Letter
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             )
             is
             manifest
             by
             this
             ,
             In
             that
             they
             are
             not
             able
             in
             Spirit
             and
             Understandind
             to
             distinguish
             the
             thing
             it self
             ,
             from
             the
             Garment
             wherewith
             it
             was
             cloathed
             ,
             though
             the
             Scriptures
             be
             very
             express
             therein
             .
             Speak
             of
             Christ
             according
             to
             a
             Relation
             of
             the
             Letter
             ,
             there
             they
             can
             say
             somewhat
             :
             but
             come
             to
             the
             Substance
             ,
             come
             to
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             thing
             ,
             come
             to
             the
             thing
             it self
             ;
             there
             they
             stutter
             and
             stammer
             ,
             and
             shew
             plainly
             that
             they
             know
             not
             what
             it
             is
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             Scriptures
             do
             expresly
             distinguish
             between
             Christ
             and
             the
             Garment
             which
             he
             wore
             ;
             between
             him
             that
             came
             ,
             and
             the
             Body
             in
             which
             he
             came
             ;
             between
             the
             Substance
             which
             was
             vailed
             ,
             and
             the
             Vail
             which
             vailed
             it
             .
             
               Lo
               I
               come
               ;
               a
               body
               hast
               thou
               prepared
               me
               .
            
             There
             is
             plainly
             He
             ,
             and
             the
             Body
             in
             which
             he
             came
             .
             There
             was
             the
             outward
             Vessel
             ,
             and
             the
             inward
             Life
             .
             This
             we
             certainly
             know
             ,
             and
             can
             never
             call
             the
             bodily
             Garment
             Christ
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             appeared
             and
             dwelt
             in
             the
             Body
             .
             
             Now
             if
             ye
             indeed
             know
             the
             Christ
             of
             God
             ,
             tell
             us
             plainly
             what
             that
             is
             which
             appeared
             in
             the
             Body
             ?
             whether
             that
             was
             not
             the
             Christ
             before
             it
             took
             up
             the
             Body
             ,
             after
             it
             took
             up
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             for
             ever
             ?
          
           
             And
             then
             their
             confining
             of
             Christ
             to
             that
             Body
             ,
             plainly
             manifesteth
             that
             they
             want
             the
             knowledge
             of
             him
             in
             Spirit
             .
             For
             Christ
             is
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             infinite
             eternal
             Being
             ,
             one
             with
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             divided
             from
             either
             ;
             cannot
             be
             any
             where
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             not
             ;
             nor
             can
             be
             excluded
             from
             any
             place
             where
             they
             are
             .
             He
             may
             take
             up
             a
             Body
             and
             appear
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             cannot
             be
             confined
             to
             be
             no
             where
             else
             but
             there
             ,
             no
             not
             at
             the
             very
             time
             while
             he
             is
             there
             .
             Christ
             ,
             while
             he
             was
             here
             on
             Earth
             ,
             yet
             was
             not
             excluded
             from
             being
             in
             Heaven
             with
             the
             Father
             at
             the
             very
             same
             time
             ,
             as
             he
             himself
             said
             concerning
             himself
             ,
             
               The
               Son
               of
               Man
               which
               is
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               John
            
             3.13
             .
             Nor
             was
             the
             Father
             excluded
             from
             being
             with
             him
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             but
             the
             Father
             was
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             in
             the
             Father
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             said
             to
             
               Philip
               ,
               He
               that
               hath
               seen
               me
               ,
               hath
               seen
               the
               Father
               .
            
             What
             ,
             did
             every
             one
             that
             saw
             that
             Body
             ,
             see
             the
             Father
             also
             ?
             Nay
             not
             so
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             saw
             Christ
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             whom
             flesh
             and
             blood
             revealed
             not
             ,
             but
             the
             Father
             only
             (
             Mat
             ,
             16.16
             ,
             17.
             )
             he
             saw
             the
             Father
             also
             .
          
           
             O
             Frinds
             ,
             look
             to
             your
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             your
             Faith
             and
             Knowledge
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             to
             your
             Prayers
             also
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             easie
             missing
             of
             the
             living
             substance
             in
             all
             these
             ,
             and
             meeting
             with
             a
             shaddow
             ,
             which
             may
             please
             and
             make
             a
             great
             shew
             in
             the
             earthly
             part
             ,
             in
             the
             natural
             understanding
             and
             affections
             ,
             but
             satisfieth
             not
             the
             Soul
             ,
             or
             that
             which
             is
             born
             after
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             but
             still
             the
             cry
             there
             goes
             out
             (
             where
             the
             Soul
             is
             awakned
             )
             after
             Truth
             ,
             Substance
             ,
             Life
             ,
             Virtue
             ,
             from
             Gods
             Spirit
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             it
             alone
             can
             feed
             upon
             .
          
           
             These
             four
             things
             following
             ,
             I
             am
             certain
             of
             ,
             which
             he
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             true
             Light
             ,
             shall
             infallibly
             experience
             them
             there
             .
          
           
             First
             .
             That
             nothing
             can
             save
             but
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             ,
             even
             of
             that
             very
             Christ
             and
             no
             other
             ,
             who
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             prepared
             Body
             ,
             and
             offered
             it
             up
             at
             Jerusalem
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             no
             Knowledge
             of
             Christ
             can
             save
             ,
             but
             the
             
             living
             Knowledge
             ,
             Not
             a
             knowledge
             of
             him
             after
             ,
             the
             Letter
             ,
             (
             which
             the
             carnal
             part
             may
             get
             much
             of
             ,
             and
             value
             it self
             much
             by
             )
             but
             a
             knowledge
             of
             him
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             which
             is
             only
             given
             to
             that
             which
             is
             begotten
             and
             born
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             only
             retained
             by
             that
             which
             abides
             and
             remains
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             runs
             not
             out
             into
             the
             fleshly
             reasonings
             ,
             imaginings
             and
             concevings
             ,
             about
             the
             things
             mentioned
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             That
             that
             man
             who
             knoweth
             not
             Christ
             in
             Spirit
             ,
             nor
             keepeth
             close
             to
             him
             in
             Spirit
             ;
             but
             (
             through
             darkness
             and
             misguidance
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             deceit
             )
             called
             the
             shinings
             of
             his
             Light
             (
             his
             reproofs
             ,
             his
             checks
             for
             that
             which
             is
             evil
             ,
             and
             his
             secret
             motions
             to
             that
             which
             is
             good
             )
             natural
             ;
             This
             man
             ,
             though
             he
             seem
             to
             own
             Christ
             never
             so
             much
             according
             to
             the
             Letter
             ,
             yet
             in
             Truth
             denies
             him
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             He
             that
             denies
             Christ
             ,
             (
             in
             his
             knocking
             's
             and
             visitations
             of
             him
             in
             his
             own
             heart
             ,
             and
             before
             men
             in
             the
             Truths
             which
             he
             holds
             forth
             by
             his
             Servants
             and
             Ministers
             of
             his
             Spirit
             him
             will
             he
             deny
             before
             his
             Father
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             O
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             do
             not
             trifle
             about
             these
             things
             (
             for
             they
             are
             exceeding
             weighty
             )
             lest
             ye
             perish
             from
             the
             way
             ;
             for
             missing
             of
             the
             Saviour
             ,
             ye
             must
             needs
             also
             miss
             of
             the
             Salvation
             .
             O
             that
             ye
             knew
             your
             state
             ,
             as
             God
             knows
             it
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             is
             certainly
             known
             and
             felt
             in
             the
             measure
             of
             his
             Life
             and
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             by
             those
             whom
             God
             hath
             gathered
             together
             ,
             and
             whose
             eyes
             he
             hath
             opened
             ,
             and
             preserveth
             open
             there
             ,
             Glory
             be
             to
             his
             Name
             therefore
             :
             
               Yea
               ,
               Glory
               ,
               Glory
               ,
               Glory
               ,
               and
               everlasting
               Praises
               be
               sung
               to
               him
               throughout
               all
               the
               holy
               Land
               ,
               ye
               in
               the
               very
               heights
               of
               Sion
               ,
               by
               the
               Souls
               of
               the
               Redeemed
               ,
               from
               henceforth
               ,
               and
               for
               evermore
               ,
               Amen
               :
               whose
               Mercy
               ,
               Love
               ,
               Grace
               ,
               Wisdom
               ,
               Power
               and
               rich
               Goodness
               remaineth
               and
               endureth
               for
               ever
               ;
               by
               and
               in
               which
               the
               Redeemed
               live
               to
               his
               Praise
               ,
               who
               have
               overcome
               by
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               Lamb
               ,
               whose
               Blood
               they
               know
               what
               it
               is
               ;
               and
               none
               else
               knoweth
               it
               ,
               but
               they
               who
               feel
               the
               sprinkling
               and
               virtue
               of
               it
               .
               Lo
               this
               is
               our
               God
               ,
               we
               have
               waited
               for
               him
               ;
               and
               how
               can
               we
               but
               be
               glad
               ,
               and
               rejoyce
               in
               his
               Salvation
               !
               O
               let
               all
               that
               live
               by
               the
               breath
               of
               thy
               Power
               ,
               and
               drink
               of
               thy
               Streams
               ,
               sing
               praise
               unto
               Thee
               ,
               and
               exalt
               thy
               great
               and
               wonderful
               Name
               for
               ever
               and
               ever
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             brief
             Testimony
             for
             Truth
             ,
          
           
             by
             
               Tho.
               Tayler
            
             .
          
           
             I
             Shall
             add
             somewhat
             of
             the
             Testimony
             which
             is
             written
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             by
             the
             finger
             of
             Gods
             Spirit
             ,
             concerning
             the
             People
             called
             Quakers
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             they
             have
             met
             with
             many
             reproaches
             ,
             and
             sore
             oppositions
             many
             wayes
             ,
             since
             they
             were
             a
             People
             :
             but
             notwithstanding
             all
             ,
             their
             Bow
             abides
             in
             strength
             ,
             and
             the
             hands
             of
             their
             arms
             have
             been
             made
             strong
             against
             the
             wicked
             one
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             devices
             in
             his
             several
             kinds
             of
             instruments
             :
             and
             their
             Light
             is
             still
             the
             same
             and
             their
             God
             the
             same
             ,
             who
             blesseth
             them
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             all
             the
             revilings
             ,
             slanders
             ,
             persecutions
             and
             curses
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             met
             with
             from
             men
             without
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             all
             the
             temptations
             ,
             inward
             trials
             and
             afflictions
             also
             ,
             which
             are
             often
             met
             with
             inwardly
             .
             Yea
             we
             know
             him
             to
             be
             our
             God
             and
             cannot
             but
             trust
             him
             ,
             having
             found
             him
             to
             be
             faithfull
             to
             us
             hitherto
             ,
             and
             knowing
             his
             nature
             to
             be
             such
             ,
             that
             he
             cannot
             but
             continue
             his
             loving-kindness
             and
             faithfulness
             ,
             to
             all
             who
             are
             gathered
             by
             him
             in
             to
             his
             holy
             ,
             inward
             ,
             spiritual
             Covenant
             of
             Life
             and
             Peace
             ,
             and
             who
             dwells
             with
             him
             therein
             .
             And
             truly
             we
             are
             fully
             satisfied
             and
             at
             rest
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             cannot
             desire
             another
             ,
             then
             he
             who
             hath
             redeemed
             our
             Souls
             from
             death
             ,
             given
             us
             Life
             ,
             brought
             us
             out
             of
             the
             Pit
             wherein
             was
             no
             water
             ,
             into
             a
             large
             place
             ,
             set
             our
             feet
             upon
             a
             rock
             (
             a
             rock
             indeed
             )
             and
             establisheth
             our
             goings
             in
             the
             path
             of
             holyness
             ,
             working
             all
             our
             works
             in
             us
             and
             for
             us
             ,
             by
             his
             Spirit
             and
             Power
             .
             Yea
             ,
             we
             have
             the
             Witness
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             even
             the
             Witness
             which
             never
             erred
             nor
             can
             deceive
             ,
             which
             testifieth
             to
             and
             with
             our
             spirits
             ,
             our
             Sonship
             :
             so
             that
             we
             do
             not
             imagine
             our selves
             sons
             from
             apprehensions
             upon
             Scriptures
             ,
             but
             we
             feel
             our selves
             sons
             in
             the
             true
             sensibleness
             ,
             and
             know
             who
             David
             is
             ,
             and
             reap
             and
             inherit
             the
             sure
             mercies
             of
             David
             daily
             ,
             
               O
               blessed
               be
               our
               Father
               ,
               O
               blessed
               for
               ever
               be
               the
               Father
               of
               Life
               ,
               who
               feeds
               ,
               who
               nourishes
               ,
               who
               waters
               ,
               Who
               refreshes
               (
               with
               the
               Bread
               of
               Life
               and
               with
               the
               pure
               living
               water
               )
               his
               Lambs
               ,
               
               his
               Babes
               ,
               his
               plants
               ,
               his
               tender
               ones
               ,
               of
               whom
               he
               is
               daily
               tender
               ,
               and
               who
               are
               daily
               tender
               of
               his
               Name
               and
               Honour
               .
               And
               if
               any
               man
               preach
               another
               God
               ,
               then
               he
               who
               creates
               anew
               in
               the
               true
               Light
               ,
               and
               therein
               puts
               forth
               his
               arm
               of
               Salvation
               ;
               Death
               ,
               and
               Destruction
               and
               the
               Curse
               ,
               are
               his
               portion
               from
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
           THE
           Conclusion
           .
        
         
           GLorious
           was
           the
           Estate
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           before
           the
           Apostacy
           ,
           for
           Purity
           of
           Doctrine
           ,
           for
           holy
           Order
           and
           Discipline
           ,
           for
           Love
           to
           God
           ,
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           men
           (
           even
           of
           Enemies
           )
           for
           Faith
           in
           God
           ,
           for
           the
           Presence
           and
           Power
           of
           his
           Spirit
           among
           them
           (
           insomuch
           as
           the
           unbeliever
           coming
           among
           them
           ,
           might
           find
           his
           heart
           and
           state
           reached
           to
           ,
           and
           be
           forced
           to
           confess
           and
           report
           that
           God
           was
           in
           them
           of
           a
           truth
           )
           for
           singleness
           and
           uprightnesse
           of
           Heart
           ,
           meekness
           and
           innocency
           of
           Spirit
           and
           Conversation
           ,
           for
           zeal
           for
           God
           and
           his
           Truth
           ,
           suffering
           the
           spoiling
           of
           their
           Goods
           ,
           Imprisonments
           ,
           Stripes
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           wayes
           ,
           both
           from
           the
           Heathen
           ,
           and
           also
           from
           the
           professing
           Jews
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           the
           Church
           once
           .
           O
           what
           shall
           I
           say
           concerning
           the
           beauty
           and
           loveliness
           of
           that
           State
           !
           Ye
           that
           would
           know
           it
           ,
           O
           wait
           to
           feel
           it
           in
           that
           ,
           which
           giveth
           the
           true
           sence
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           over
           this
           glorious
           State
           ,
           came
           a
           dark
           ,
           thick
           ,
           corrupt
           night
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Kernel
           was
           lost
           ,
           and
           the
           Shell
           defaced
           ;
           wherein
           the
           House
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           swept
           and
           garnished
           ,
           became
           again
           recovered
           and
           possessed
           by
           the
           wicked
           spirit
           .
           And
           how
           great
           hath
           this
           darkness
           been
           !
           O
           what
           a
           kind
           of
           Church
           hath
           appeared
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           wherein
           the
           spirit
           of
           Enmity
           hath
           dwelt
           and
           acted
           in
           men
           ,
           under
           the
           Name
           of
           Christianity
           !
           
           So
           that
           instead
           of
           loving
           and
           seeking
           the
           good
           of
           Enemies
           ,
           they
           are
           ready
           to
           rend
           and
           tear
           one
           another
           for
           every
           little
           difference
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           Lords
           over
           mens
           Faith
           ,
           requiring
           men
           to
           Practice
           things
           in
           Religeon
           ,
           before
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           teacheth
           them
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           which
           the
           Apostles
           did
           not
           .
           For
           though
           they
           had
           from
           God
           the
           express
           knowledge
           of
           what
           was
           Truth
           ,
           and
           could
           certainly
           instruct
           and
           build
           men
           up
           therein
           ;
           yet
           they
           were
           not
           Lords
           over
           mens
           Faith
           ;
           but
           if
           men
           were
           otherwise
           minded
           then
           according
           to
           what
           they
           knew
           and
           taught
           ,
           they
           could
           wait
           and
           bear
           with
           them
           ,
           bidding
           them
           walk
           so
           far
           as
           they
           had
           attained
           ,
           and
           God
           in
           his
           due
           time
           would
           reveal
           the
           rest
           also
           .
           O
           that
           men
           were
           come
           to
           this
           Spirit
           again
           !
           Then
           they
           would
           be
           Christians
           indeed
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           might
           be
           known
           to
           be
           Christs
           Disciples
           ,
           by
           their
           loving
           the
           Brethren
           and
           fellow-Disciples
           .
           But
           without
           this
           love
           ,
           mens
           Religion
           is
           but
           as
           a
           tinkling
           Cimbal
           ,
           making
           a
           noise
           and
           sound
           of
           somewhat
           ,
           but
           not
           having
           the
           true
           Nature
           or
           Virtue
           of
           Religion
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           Now
           will
           it
           not
           be
           a
           glorious
           Day
           ,
           when
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           cleanseth
           away
           this
           thick
           darkness
           ,
           and
           causeth
           the
           Light
           of
           his
           pure
           Truth
           to
           arise
           and
           appear
           again
           ?
           Why
           there
           is
           such
           a
           Day
           to
           be
           ,
           wherein
           the
           true
           Church
           (
           which
           was
           reproached
           and
           driven
           into
           the
           Wilderness
           )
           is
           to
           come
           out
           of
           the
           Wilderness
           again
           ,
           and
           her
           Witnesses
           stand
           on
           their
           feet
           again
           ,
           and
           her
           Seed
           to
           spring
           up
           in
           the
           Power
           of
           Life
           ,
           following
           the
           Lamb
           ,
           who
           marcheth
           on
           fighting
           with
           the
           Sword
           of
           the
           Spirit
           (
           the
           words
           of
           his
           mouth
           )
           conquering
           and
           to
           conqeur
           thereby
           the
           corrupted
           Antichristian
           World
           ,
           even
           as
           he
           did
           at
           first
           the
           corrupt
           Heathenish
           World.
           The
           Lord
           will
           purifie
           his
           Temple
           ,
           and
           cleanse
           the
           World
           ,
           by
           the
           Plagues
           of
           his
           Angels
           which
           he
           hath
           prepared
           ,
           making
           way
           for
           the
           beauty
           of
           his
           Truth
           ,
           and
           the
           Church
           of
           his
           gathering
           ;
           wherein
           he
           will
           bring
           forth
           his
           Righteousness
           ,
           wherein
           his
           Power
           shall
           appear
           ,
           wherein
           his
           Presence
           shall
           be
           made
           manifest
           ,
           wherein
           that
           which
           shined
           before
           in
           the
           Primitive
           Church
           ,
           shall
           shine
           again
           in
           this
           new-reared
           Building
           of
           his
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           men
           shall
           be
           forced
           to
           say
           ,
           
             This
             is
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             indeed
             ,
             God
             is
             here
             of
             a
             truth
             ;
             This
             is
             the
             Gosple-Jerusalem
             indeed
             ,
             which
             is
             built
             upon
             the
             holy
             Hill
             of
          
           Sion
           ,
           
             in
             which
             Innocency
             ,
             Righteousnesse
             ,
             Truth
             ,
             Love
             ,
             Sweetnesse
             ,
             Peaceablenesse
             ,
             and
             the
             gentle
             Nature
             and
             Spirit
             
             of
             the
             Lamb
             lives
             and
             reigns
             ;
             and
             the
             Lord
             bless
             thee
             ,
             O
             Habitation
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             Mountain
             of
             Holiness
             .
          
        
         
           Now
           of
           a
           truth
           this
           Work
           is
           begun
           .
           The
           times
           of
           refreshment
           are
           come
           from
           the
           Presence
           of
           the
           Lord.
           The
           Lord
           hath
           heard
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           pitiying
           the
           cries
           of
           his
           Seed
           ,
           and
           hath
           visited
           their
           Souls
           ,
           causing
           the
           Light
           of
           Life
           (
           even
           the
           pure
           Light
           of
           the
           everlasting
           Covenant
           )
           to
           shine
           upon
           their
           Tabernacles
           .
           But
           whoever
           would
           know
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           partake
           of
           them
           ,
           must
           come
           in
           at
           the
           Door
           ,
           by
           the
           Guidance
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           through
           the
           Light
           which
           is
           with
           him
           .
           And
           he
           that
           would
           enjoy
           the
           full
           Light
           (
           even
           the
           shinings
           forth
           of
           the
           Sun
           at
           noon
           day
           )
           must
           begin
           with
           its
           glimmerings
           ,
           even
           that
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           which
           discovereth
           and
           draweth
           out
           of
           the
           corrupt
           state
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           towards
           the
           Father
           .
           O
           hear
           and
           live
           .
           Do
           not
           dispute
           about
           it
           ,
           but
           wait
           to
           feel
           it
           ;
           upon
           the
           feeling
           of
           it
           ,
           despising
           the
           shame
           ,
           and
           taking
           up
           ,
           and
           enduring
           the
           Cross
           ,
           and
           so
           bearing
           the
           reproach
           and
           sufferings
           of
           Christ
           in
           thy
           Age
           and
           Generation
           .
           And
           as
           thou
           obeyest
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           know
           of
           its
           Doctrine
           ;
           but
           out
           of
           the
           pure
           Faith
           and
           Obedience
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           true
           ,
           sound
           ,
           deep-rooted
           knowledge
           ;
           but
           all
           of
           that
           kind
           must
           be
           parted
           with
           ,
           for
           the
           knowledge
           which
           is
           of
           the
           Faith
           ,
           and
           which
           is
           made
           manifest
           and
           increased
           in
           the
           Obedience
           ;
           which
           knowledge
           is
           of
           a
           far
           more
           excellent
           Kind
           and
           Nature
           .
           Then
           that
           which
           thou
           art
           to
           part
           with
           for
           it
           .
           The
           Lord
           guide
           thy
           Mind
           ,
           and
           stretch
           forth
           his
           Hand
           to
           help
           thee
           ,
           who
           from
           the
           least
           touch
           of
           a
           true
           Nature
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           desirest
           after
           the
           pure
           Truth
           and
           Way
           of
           eternal
           Life
           .
           Amen
           .
        
         
           This
           Testimony
           (
           here
           held
           forth
           )
           is
           faithful
           and
           true
           ,
           and
           (
           I
           know
           )
           the
           Witness
           of
           God
           in
           many
           hearts
           will
           answer
           to
           it
           ;
           and
           happy
           is
           he
           that
           maketh
           a
           right
           use
           of
           it
           .
           For
           ,
           so
           doing
           ,
           his
           Soul
           will
           not
           fall
           short
           of
           the
           pure
           living
           Truth
           ,
           nor
           set
           up
           any
           thing
           else
           for
           Truth
           which
           is
           not
           .
        
         
           
             Isaack
             Penington
             .
          
        
         
           THE
           END
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A54059-e20310
           
             John
             10.1
             .
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             23.28
             .
             John
             1.1
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             2.4
             ,
             8.
             
             Ezek.
             1.3
             .
             John
             1.14
             .
             Rev.
             19.13
             .
             Heb.
             4.12
             ,
             13
             
          
           
             Luke
             1.73
             ,
             &
             19.15
             .
             John
             16.13
             .
             Rom.
             18.14
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             11.15
             .
             Mat.
             13.11
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             3.11
             .
             Ephes
             .
             4.5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.3
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             12.13
             .
             2
             Cor.
             5
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             John
             6.54
             ,
             55
             ,
             56
             ,
             57.
             
             Acts
             4.32
             .
             1
             Cor.
             10.16
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10
             21.
             1
             
             Cor.
             11.29
             .
             1
             Cor.
             2.14
             .
          
           
             1
             John
             3.17
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.6
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             3.5
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             3.12
             .
             Jam.
             5.5
             ,
             6.
             
             Pro.
             15.8
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             Ex.
             40.12
             ,
             13.
             
             Luke
             1.3
             .
             Hab.
             1.13
             .
             Mat.
             12.34
             Job
             14.4
             .
             Gen.
             3.15
             .
             2
             Sam.
             2.22
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             5.22
             .
             Isa
             .
             1.13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Mark
             16.25
             .
             Amos
             3
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Am
             7.14
             ,
             15.
             
             Gal.
             1.11
             ,
             12.
             1
             
             Cor.
             1.17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             
               &c.
               Chap.
            
             2.
             2
             
             Pet.
             1.21
             .
             Act.
             2.4
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Acts
             20.33
             .
             1
             Thes
             .
             9.6
             .
             
               as
               in
               Act.
            
             
          
           
             Act.
             24
             5.6
             .
             Act.
             22.22
             .
             
               Witness
               the
               Town
               of
            
             Cambridge
             ,
             
               the
               Wel-head
            
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             7.14
             .
             Rom.
             4.15
             .
             Rom.
             8.1
             .
             Gal.
             5.23
             .
             Rom.
             8.8
             .
             2
             Sam.
             23.3
             .
             Pro.
             28.15
             ,
             16.
             
             Pro.
             25.28
             .
             Pro.
             29.10
             .
             Isa
             .
             14.15
             .
             James
             2.9
             .
          
           
             Hos
             .
             4.18
             .
          
           
             Hester
             3.
             
             Dan.
             1.3
             .
             Isa
             .
             23.
             
             Isa
             .
             5.27
             ,
             28.
             
             Psal
             .
             82.1
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Zeph.
             3.3
             .
             Hos
             .
             4.18
             .
          
           
             Mar.
             6.17
             ,
             
               &c
               Hest
            
             .
             3.8
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             13.3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             4.10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             Acts
             9.5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             2
             Thes
             .
             2.4
             .
          
           
             Jam.
             4.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             6.14
             .
          
           
             Col.
             1.18
             .
             Mat.
             20.25
             ,
             26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             12.12
             ,
             13.
             
             Acts
             4.32
             .
             Rom.
             6.4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             19
             
          
           
             Rom.
             13.7
             .
          
           
             1
             Kings
             19.9
             .
             Am.
             7.24
             ,
             25
             Deut.
             32.3
             .
             Deut.
             37.5
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             13.55
             ,
             56
             ,
             57.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.5
             .
             Phil.
             2.9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             Psal
             .
             149.8
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             13.
             
             Rev.
             14
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             18.6
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             20.25
             .
             Prov.
             22.7
             .
             1
             Cor.
             9.19
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             1.23
             .
             Prov.
             16.4
             .
          
           
             Luke
             .
             16
             10
             20.
             
             Acts.
             17.25
             .
          
           
             James
             .
             2.6
             .
             Esth
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             2.12
             .
             Jude
             .
             10.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             1.27
             .
             Gen.
             5.24
             .
          
           
             Lvke
             .
             4.18
             .
             Mat.
             10.11
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             21.27
             .
             1
             Cor.
             15.5
             .
          
           
             John.
             8.13
             .